WO2022252886A1 - Foldable wheelchair and folding method therefor - Google Patents

Foldable wheelchair and folding method therefor Download PDF

Info

Publication number
WO2022252886A1
WO2022252886A1 PCT/CN2022/089459 CN2022089459W WO2022252886A1 WO 2022252886 A1 WO2022252886 A1 WO 2022252886A1 CN 2022089459 W CN2022089459 W CN 2022089459W WO 2022252886 A1 WO2022252886 A1 WO 2022252886A1
Authority
WO
WIPO (PCT)
Prior art keywords
assembly
pedal
cushion
backrest
front wheel
Prior art date
Application number
PCT/CN2022/089459
Other languages
French (fr)
Chinese (zh)
Inventor
杨扬
Original Assignee
上海酷哲动力系统有限公司
Priority date (The priority date is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the date listed.)
Filing date
Publication date
Application filed by 上海酷哲动力系统有限公司 filed Critical 上海酷哲动力系统有限公司
Publication of WO2022252886A1 publication Critical patent/WO2022252886A1/en

Links

Images

Classifications

    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61GTRANSPORT, PERSONAL CONVEYANCES, OR ACCOMMODATION SPECIALLY ADAPTED FOR PATIENTS OR DISABLED PERSONS; OPERATING TABLES OR CHAIRS; CHAIRS FOR DENTISTRY; FUNERAL DEVICES
    • A61G5/00Chairs or personal conveyances specially adapted for patients or disabled persons, e.g. wheelchairs
    • A61G5/04Chairs or personal conveyances specially adapted for patients or disabled persons, e.g. wheelchairs motor-driven
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61GTRANSPORT, PERSONAL CONVEYANCES, OR ACCOMMODATION SPECIALLY ADAPTED FOR PATIENTS OR DISABLED PERSONS; OPERATING TABLES OR CHAIRS; CHAIRS FOR DENTISTRY; FUNERAL DEVICES
    • A61G5/00Chairs or personal conveyances specially adapted for patients or disabled persons, e.g. wheelchairs
    • A61G5/08Chairs or personal conveyances specially adapted for patients or disabled persons, e.g. wheelchairs foldable
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61GTRANSPORT, PERSONAL CONVEYANCES, OR ACCOMMODATION SPECIALLY ADAPTED FOR PATIENTS OR DISABLED PERSONS; OPERATING TABLES OR CHAIRS; CHAIRS FOR DENTISTRY; FUNERAL DEVICES
    • A61G5/00Chairs or personal conveyances specially adapted for patients or disabled persons, e.g. wheelchairs
    • A61G5/08Chairs or personal conveyances specially adapted for patients or disabled persons, e.g. wheelchairs foldable
    • A61G5/0808Chairs or personal conveyances specially adapted for patients or disabled persons, e.g. wheelchairs foldable characterised by a particular folding direction
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61GTRANSPORT, PERSONAL CONVEYANCES, OR ACCOMMODATION SPECIALLY ADAPTED FOR PATIENTS OR DISABLED PERSONS; OPERATING TABLES OR CHAIRS; CHAIRS FOR DENTISTRY; FUNERAL DEVICES
    • A61G5/00Chairs or personal conveyances specially adapted for patients or disabled persons, e.g. wheelchairs
    • A61G5/08Chairs or personal conveyances specially adapted for patients or disabled persons, e.g. wheelchairs foldable
    • A61G5/0883Chairs or personal conveyances specially adapted for patients or disabled persons, e.g. wheelchairs foldable having locking means for maintaining a folded or unfolded condition
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61GTRANSPORT, PERSONAL CONVEYANCES, OR ACCOMMODATION SPECIALLY ADAPTED FOR PATIENTS OR DISABLED PERSONS; OPERATING TABLES OR CHAIRS; CHAIRS FOR DENTISTRY; FUNERAL DEVICES
    • A61G5/00Chairs or personal conveyances specially adapted for patients or disabled persons, e.g. wheelchairs
    • A61G5/10Parts, details or accessories
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61GTRANSPORT, PERSONAL CONVEYANCES, OR ACCOMMODATION SPECIALLY ADAPTED FOR PATIENTS OR DISABLED PERSONS; OPERATING TABLES OR CHAIRS; CHAIRS FOR DENTISTRY; FUNERAL DEVICES
    • A61G5/00Chairs or personal conveyances specially adapted for patients or disabled persons, e.g. wheelchairs
    • A61G5/10Parts, details or accessories
    • A61G5/1043Cushions specially adapted for wheelchairs
    • A61G5/1045Cushions specially adapted for wheelchairs for the seat portion
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61GTRANSPORT, PERSONAL CONVEYANCES, OR ACCOMMODATION SPECIALLY ADAPTED FOR PATIENTS OR DISABLED PERSONS; OPERATING TABLES OR CHAIRS; CHAIRS FOR DENTISTRY; FUNERAL DEVICES
    • A61G5/00Chairs or personal conveyances specially adapted for patients or disabled persons, e.g. wheelchairs
    • A61G5/10Parts, details or accessories
    • A61G5/1051Arrangements for steering
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61GTRANSPORT, PERSONAL CONVEYANCES, OR ACCOMMODATION SPECIALLY ADAPTED FOR PATIENTS OR DISABLED PERSONS; OPERATING TABLES OR CHAIRS; CHAIRS FOR DENTISTRY; FUNERAL DEVICES
    • A61G5/00Chairs or personal conveyances specially adapted for patients or disabled persons, e.g. wheelchairs
    • A61G5/10Parts, details or accessories
    • A61G5/12Rests specially adapted therefor, e.g. for the head or the feet
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61GTRANSPORT, PERSONAL CONVEYANCES, OR ACCOMMODATION SPECIALLY ADAPTED FOR PATIENTS OR DISABLED PERSONS; OPERATING TABLES OR CHAIRS; CHAIRS FOR DENTISTRY; FUNERAL DEVICES
    • A61G5/00Chairs or personal conveyances specially adapted for patients or disabled persons, e.g. wheelchairs
    • A61G5/10Parts, details or accessories
    • A61G5/12Rests specially adapted therefor, e.g. for the head or the feet
    • A61G5/128Rests specially adapted therefor, e.g. for the head or the feet for feet

Definitions

  • the invention provides a folding wheelchair and a folding method for the folding wheelchair.
  • Assistive travel equipment for the elderly with inconvenient legs and feet has also developed along the trend.
  • the scooter has three or four wheels. It uses a handle similar to a bicycle to control the forward direction. It has a large radius of maneuver and is difficult to operate indoors. It is almost only suitable for outdoor use. Folding scooter almost has no handrails and no lateral support. It is not safe enough for the elderly, and the hand has to hold the handle all the time to operate the direction, and it is easy to get tired.
  • the wheelchair uses a joystick to control the direction, and the radius of gyration is small, which is suitable for indoor and outdoor operation.
  • These two methods can achieve the purpose of folding the wheelchair and reduce the volume during transportation and storage. After years of development, the existing two solutions have almost reached their limits.
  • the first solution above is simple to operate but The folding method can only reduce the width, and the volume is larger after folding. Although it is not comfortable enough, it is easy to operate, does not need to bend over, has a simple structure and is cheap, and there is still a part of the market; the above-mentioned second solution can reduce both length and height after folding Although the folding volume is smaller than the first solution, and because of the design of the soft seat and backrest, the comfort level is much better than the first one, but most of the products require the user to bend over to operate, and the user needs to There are many folding steps involved, which is very unfriendly to the elderly or disabled people who need wheelchairs to travel. At present, some manufacturers have introduced an independent electric actuator on the basis of this structure to automate part of the folding process. Although such changes It can reduce the inconvenience of the user's operation, but at the same time it also increases the weight of the electric actuator, and the volume also increases to a certain extent.
  • the present invention intends to provide an automatically foldable folding wheelchair and an automatically foldable folding method for the folding wheelchair.
  • the purpose of the present invention is to provide a folding wheelchair which can realize automatic folding.
  • Another object of the present invention is to provide a folding method that can realize automatic folding of the wheelchair.
  • the present invention provides a folding wheelchair, comprising a cushion assembly, a front wheel assembly and a rear wheel assembly, the upper ends of the front wheel assembly and the rear wheel assembly are respectively rotatably connected to the front connection position and the rear connection position of the seat cushion assembly, wherein the folding wheelchair It also includes a first drive assembly, the first drive assembly includes: a first movable part, which can be movably arranged on the seat cushion assembly; the first party; and the first driving unit, which is used to drive the first movable part to move back and forth, whereby the first party can be rotatably unfolded or folded relative to the cushion assembly under the action of the first connecting arm.
  • the present invention also provides a folding method for a folding wheelchair.
  • the folding wheelchair includes a cushion assembly, a front wheel assembly and a rear wheel assembly. In the state where the rear rollers are supported on the supporting surface, the first side of the front wheel assembly and the rear wheel assembly is turned and folded toward the seat cushion assembly around the first rotation axis until the first side is horizontally supported on the first middle of the supporting surface.
  • the above-mentioned folding wheelchair can drive the front wheel assembly or the rear wheel assembly to fold relative to the seat cushion assembly through the connecting arm through the drive unit to drive the movable parts to move back and forth, which can realize automatic folding.
  • the connecting arms can play an auxiliary supporting role for the entire seat cushion assembly and the rear wheel assembly.
  • the rear wheel assembly is rotated and folded relative to the seat cushion assembly while the seat cushion assembly is unfolded relative to the front wheel assembly, so as to realize the adjustment of the center of gravity of the wheelchair.
  • Automated folding is done with user assistance.
  • Figure 1 is a perspective view of an exemplary folding wheelchair according to the present invention.
  • Figure 2 is an exploded view of an exemplary folding wheelchair.
  • Figure 3 is a partially exploded view of an exemplary folding wheelchair.
  • 4A is a side view of an exemplary front wheel assembly in one posture.
  • FIG. 4B is a perspective view of the pedal assembly in the posture of FIG. 4A.
  • 5A and 5B are side and perspective views, respectively, of an exemplary front wheel assembly in another attitude.
  • FIG. 6 is a side view of the exemplary front wheel assembly in yet another attitude.
  • Fig. 7A and Fig. 7B are respectively perspective views of the arm rest assembly in a fully opened normal use state viewed from two angles.
  • FIG. 8A and FIG. 8B are perspective views of the arm rest assembly in a fully folded storage state viewed from two angles.
  • FIGS. 9A and 9B are side views schematically showing the armrest assembly when the armrest folding assembly is in two intermediate states, wherein the intermediate state in FIG. 9B is closer to the folded state than the intermediate state in FIG. 9A .
  • Fig. 10A, Fig. 10B and Fig. 10C are schematic diagrams exemplarily showing the upside-down of the armrest.
  • the lock hook hooks the hinge shaft and the armrest folding assembly is in the unfolded state.
  • the lock hook breaks away from the hinge shaft and the armrest is folded The assembly is in the unfolded state.
  • the lock hook is disengaged from the hinge shaft and the armrest folding assembly is in the folded state.
  • Fig. 11A, Fig. 11B and Fig. 11C are schematic diagrams exemplarily showing the armrest locking assembly.
  • the armrest locking assembly is in a locked state in Fig. 11A, is in an unlocked state in Fig. 11B, and is in another unlocked state in Fig. 11C .
  • Fig. 12 is a schematic diagram exemplarily showing the cooperation of the backrest locking assembly and the backrest assembly.
  • Fig. 13 is a schematic diagram exemplarily showing an unlocking component.
  • Fig. 14 is a schematic diagram exemplarily showing the cooperation between the unlocking component and the locking support. .
  • Fig. 15 is another schematic diagram exemplarily showing the cooperation of the backrest locking assembly and the backrest assembly.
  • Fig. 16A, Fig. 16B and Fig. 16C are respectively schematic diagrams exemplarily showing the backrest assembly in the backrest unfolded position, the backrest middle position and the backrest folded position.
  • Fig. 17 is a schematic diagram exemplarily showing that the backrest assembly is in the unfolded position of the handle.
  • Fig. 18 is a schematic diagram exemplarily showing that the folding wheelchair is in the trunk mode.
  • Fig. 19A to Fig. 19C are schematic diagrams showing state changes of an exemplary folding process of the manipulation assembly of the folding wheelchair.
  • the folding wheelchair is in a fully unfolded state.
  • FIG. 19D is a schematic view showing the unlocking operation of the armrest lock assembly of the folding wheelchair after the state of FIG. 19C .
  • 19E to 19H are schematic diagrams showing state changes of an exemplary folding process of folding the armrest assembly of the wheelchair after the state of FIG. 19D .
  • Fig. 19I to Fig. 19K are schematic diagrams showing state changes of an exemplary folding process of the cushion of the backrest assembly of the wheelchair after the state of Fig. 19H is folded.
  • FIGS. 19L to 19V are state transition diagrams illustrating an exemplary folding process of folding the leg assembly of the wheelchair after the state of FIG. 19K .
  • Fig. 20 is a schematic diagram exemplarily showing that the folding wheelchair is in a fully folded state after the state of Fig. 19V.
  • Fig. 21A to Fig. 21I schematically show the state changes of the exemplary unfolding process of the leg assembly of the folding wheelchair, wherein Fig. 21A shows the state after being unfolded from Fig. 20 .
  • the description that the first feature described later in the specification is formed on or above the second feature may include the embodiment in which the first feature and the second feature are formed through direct contact, and may also include an embodiment in which the first feature and the second feature are formed. Embodiments in which additional features are formed, so that there may be no direct connection between the first feature and the second feature.
  • the description includes the embodiment in which the first element and the second element are directly connected or combined with each other, and also includes the use of one or more other intervening elements Joining indirectly connects or joins a first element and a second element to each other.
  • FIG. 1 and FIG. 2 show an exemplary overall structure of the folding wheelchair 800 , wherein FIG. 1 is a perspective view of the folding wheelchair 800 , and FIG. 2 is an exploded schematic view of the folding wheelchair 800 .
  • FIG. 1 is a perspective view of the folding wheelchair 800
  • FIG. 2 is an exploded schematic view of the folding wheelchair 800 .
  • a folding wheelchair 800 may include a cushion assembly 80 .
  • the cushion assembly 80 can provide a cushion 802 for the user to sit on, and the cushion assembly 80 can also include a cushion support 801 supporting the cushion 802 , and the cushion support 801 can also be called the main frame of the folding wheelchair 800 .
  • the folding wheelchair 800 may include a front wheel assembly 10, a rear wheel assembly 20, and may also include a backrest assembly 30, a hand arm assembly 40, and the like.
  • extending along a specific direction herein does not require strictly following the definition in the mathematical sense, but requires that the extending direction has a component in the specific direction.
  • the angle between the extending direction and the specific direction is less than 45°.
  • these spatially relative terms are intended to encompass other orientations of the element or component in use or operation than the orientation depicted in the figures. For example, if the components in the figures are turned over, particularly in the case where the folding wheelchair 800 of the present invention can be folded, the orientation of elements described as being “under” other elements or features would instead be oriented "below” the other elements or features. Or the feature "upper", for example, during the folding process of the folding wheelchair 800 of the present invention, the parts located on the front side will become located on the lower side. Therefore, the spatial relationship descriptors used in the text should be interpreted accordingly.
  • the folding wheelchair 800 may include a front wheel assembly 10 and a rear wheel assembly 20 .
  • the upper ends of the front wheel assembly 10 and the rear wheel assembly 20 are respectively rotatably connected to the front connection position P1 and the rear connection position P2 of the seat cushion assembly 80 .
  • the "front connection position P1" and “rear connection position P2" here are relative to each other, which means that in the aforementioned normal use state (or, fully unfolded state), the front connection position P1 is connected at the rear Bit P2 precedes or post-connects bit P2 after pre-connecting bit P1.
  • the front wheel assembly 10 and the rear wheel assembly 20 may be collectively referred to as a chair leg assembly. It is understood that it does not exclude that the chair wheel assembly may include other components.
  • the front wheel assembly 10 includes the front rollers 11 of the folding wheelchair 800 , for example, two front rollers 11 located on the left and right sides in FIG. 1 .
  • the front wheel assembly 10 may also include a front wheel frame 12 supporting the front rollers 11 , and the front wheel assembly 10 may be rotatably connected to the cushion assembly 80 through the upper end of the front wheel frame 12 .
  • the front wheel frame 12 can also be referred to as a front outrigger or a front chair leg, and a front fork 122 connected by a suspension 121 can rollably support the front roller 11 .
  • the front wheel assembly 10 can be switched between the front wheel unfolded position P121 (as shown in FIG. 19K ) and the front wheel folded position P122 (as shown in FIG. 20 ) by the front wheel frame 12 rotating relative to the seat cushion assembly 80 .
  • the included angle ⁇ 12 between the front wheel frame 12 and the cushion assembly 80 is shown in FIG. For example, it can be at -10-10°.
  • the rear wheel assembly 20 includes the rear rollers 21 of the folding wheelchair 800 , for example, the two rear rollers 21 on the left and right sides in FIG. 1 .
  • the rear wheel assembly 10 may further include a rear wheel frame 22 supporting the rear rollers 21 , and the rear wheel assembly 20 may be rotatably connected to the cushion assembly 80 through the upper end of the rear wheel frame 22 .
  • the rear wheel frame 22 can also be referred to as a rear outrigger or a rear chair leg, and is, for example, dog-leg-shaped, and its lower end supports the rear roller 21 in a rolling manner.
  • the chair leg assembly may further include a driving device, and the driving device may drive the front wheel assembly 10 and/or the rear wheel assembly 20 to rotate relative to the seat cushion assembly 80 to fold or unfold.
  • the drive device may include a first drive assembly 100 and/or a second drive assembly 200, which are respectively used to drive the first party (the front wheel assembly 10 is taken as an example) and/or the second party in the front wheel assembly 10 and the rear wheel assembly 20 respectively. side (the rear wheel assembly 20 is taken as an example in the text).
  • the driving device will be exemplarily described below with reference to FIGS. 1 to 3 .
  • the first driving assembly 100 may include a first movable member 101 and a first connecting arm 102 .
  • the first movable part 101 is movably disposed on the cushion assembly 80 back and forth. As mentioned above, front and back are relative to the normal use state in Fig. 19A. During the folding process, the "back and forth movement" of the first movable part 101 becomes the movement towards obliquely upward or diagonally downward.
  • Two ends of the first connecting arm 102 are respectively hinged to the first movable member 101 and the aforementioned first party (in the illustrated embodiment, the front wheel assembly 10 ).
  • the first movable part 101 moves back and forth, whereby the front wheel assembly 10 (as an example of the aforementioned first party) drives the first connecting arm 102 through the first movable part 101 to rotate and unfold or fold relative to the seat cushion assembly 80 .
  • the first driving assembly 100 may also include a first driving unit 103, which is used to drive the first movable member 101 to move back and forth, whereby the front wheel assembly 10 (as an example of the aforementioned first party) is driven by the first connecting arm 102
  • the bottom is rotatable to expand or fold relative to the cushion assembly 80 .
  • the first drive unit 103 can be, for example, a rotary drive source (eg, a rotary motor) that can output rotary motion, and the rotary drive source can drive the first movable member 101 to move back and forth through a screw drive mechanism.
  • the screw drive mechanism may include a first screw 105 and (for example, two) first slide rods 106, the first movable member 101 may be threadedly connected to the first screw 105, and threaded through the first slide rods 106, Therefore, the rotary drive source of the first drive unit 103 outputs rotary motion, which drives the first screw mandrel 105 to rotate, and the first movable member 101 can slide back and forth under the guidance of the first slide bar 106. Driven by the connecting arm 102 , the seat cushion assembly 80 is rotated and unfolded or folded.
  • the second driving assembly 200 may include a second movable member 201 and a second connecting arm 202 .
  • the second movable part 201 is movably disposed on the cushion assembly 80 back and forth. Both ends of the second connecting arm 202 are respectively hinged to the second movable member 201 and the aforementioned second party (in the illustrated embodiment, the rear wheel assembly 20 ).
  • the second movable part 201 moves back and forth, whereby the rear wheel assembly 20 (as an example of the aforementioned second party) drives the second connecting arm 202 through the second movable part 201 to rotate and unfold or fold relative to the seat cushion assembly 80 .
  • the second driving assembly 200 may also include a second driving unit 203, which is used to drive the second movable member 201 to move back and forth, whereby the rear wheel assembly 20 (as an example of the aforementioned second party) is driven by the second connecting arm 202
  • the bottom can be folded or unfolded relative to the seat cushion assembly 80 by rotation.
  • the second drive unit 203 can be, for example, a rotary drive source (eg, a rotary motor) that can output rotary motion, and the rotary drive source can drive the second movable member 201 to move back and forth through a screw drive mechanism.
  • the screw drive mechanism may include a second screw rod 205 and (for example, two) second slide rods 206, the second movable member 201 may be threadedly connected to the second screw rod 205, and threaded through the second slide rod 206, Therefore, the rotary drive source of the second drive unit 203 outputs rotary motion, which drives the second screw mandrel 205 to rotate, and the second movable member 201 can slide back and forth under the guidance of the second slide bar 206. Driven by the connecting arm 202 , the seat cushion assembly 80 is rotated and folded or unfolded.
  • the cushion assembly 80 may include a lower guide rod 104 and an upper guide rod 204 .
  • the lower guide rod 104 can be regarded as the first screw rod 105 and/or the first slide rod 106 .
  • the upper guide rod 204 can be regarded as the second screw rod 205 and/or the second slide rod 206 .
  • Both the lower guide rod 104 and the upper guide rod 204 extend forward and backward and are arranged at the middle position of the seat cushion assembly 80 in the left-right direction.
  • the first movable part 101 is movably arranged on the lower guide rod 104 forward and backward
  • the second movable part 201 is arranged on the upper guide rod 204 movably back and forth. This arrangement is beneficial to free up space on the left and right sides of the lower guide bar 104 and the upper guide bar 204 for arranging the folded front wheel assembly 10 and rear wheel assembly 20 of the folding wheelchair 800 , thus making it more compact as a whole.
  • the driving device of the folding wheelchair 800 may further include a position detection unit (not shown) for detecting the movement position of the first movable part 101 and/or the second movable part 201 .
  • the position detection unit may be, for example, a position sensor.
  • three proximity sensors may be included for the first movable part 101 to respectively detect whether the first movable part 101 has moved to both ends and the middle position.
  • it may Two proximity sensors are included for the second movable part 201, respectively detecting whether the second movable part 201 moves to the two ends.
  • the driving device of the folding wheelchair 800 can also include a controller (not shown), which can transmit a control signal to the first driving unit 103 and/or the second driving unit 203 based on the motion position detected by the aforementioned position detection unit, such as to make it Stop driving, reverse driving or variable speed driving, etc., the specific control signals will be described in detail later.
  • a controller not shown
  • the controller includes one or more hardware processors such as microcontrollers, microprocessors, reduced instruction set computers (RISCs), application specific integrated circuits (ASICs), application specific instruction integrated processors (ASIPs), central processing units (CPUs) ), graphics processing unit (GPU), physical processing unit (PPU), microcontroller unit, digital signal processor (DSP), field programmable gate array (FPGA), advanced RISC machine (ARM), programmable logic device ( PLD), any circuit or processor capable of performing one or more functions, or a combination of one or more of them.
  • hardware processors such as microcontrollers, microprocessors, reduced instruction set computers (RISCs), application specific integrated circuits (ASICs), application specific instruction integrated processors (ASIPs), central processing units (CPUs) ), graphics processing unit (GPU), physical processing unit (PPU), microcontroller unit, digital signal processor (DSP), field programmable gate array (FPGA), advanced RISC machine (ARM), programmable logic device ( PLD), any circuit or processor capable of
  • the driving device can also include a remote control handle, which can transmit control signals to the controller.
  • the drive unit may also include a rechargeable battery pack to provide electrical power to other components of the drive unit.
  • the front wheel assembly 10 may further include a pedal assembly 50 .
  • the following will exemplarily describe the pedal assembly 50 with reference to FIGS. 3 to 6 and in conjunction with FIGS. 1 and 2 .
  • the pedal assembly 50 may include a foot pedal assembly 51 .
  • the pedal assembly 51 may include a pedal arm 52 and a pedal 53.
  • the upper end of the pedal arm 52 can be rotatably disposed on the front wheel frame 12 , that is, the pedal arm 52 can rotate relative to the front wheel frame 12 .
  • a pedal 53 may be connected to a lower end of the pedal arm 52 .
  • the foot pedal 53 may have a connection portion 531 and may be rotatably connected to (the lower end of) the pedal arm 52 via the connection portion 531 .
  • the pedal assembly 50 may further include a rolling wheel 54 disposed on the pedal assembly 51 .
  • the rolling wheels 54 can be configured to roll and contact the support surface G0 during the rotation and folding process of the front wheel frame 12 of the front wheel assembly 10 relative to the seat cushion assembly 80, as shown in FIG. 19M and FIG. 19N , which will be further described later. . It can be understood that it is not required that the rolling wheels 54 are always in rolling contact with the support surface G0 during the entire process of the front wheel frame 12 being rotated and folded relative to the seat cushion assembly 80 , but may be in rolling contact with the support surface G0 during at least a period of time during this process. For example, before switching from the state of FIG. 19K to the state of FIG.
  • the front wheel frame 12 of the front wheel assembly 10 is rotated and folded relative to the seat cushion assembly 80, however, the pedal assembly 50 as a whole does not contact the supporting surface G0, until in FIG. 19L , the front end of the pedal 53 of the pedal assembly 50 first contacts the support surface G0.
  • the rolling wheel 54 is configured to be in a position closer to contact with the supporting surface G0 relative to the connecting portion 531 and/or the pedal arm 52 during the folding process of the pedal assembly 50 .
  • the scroll wheel 54 is in a position closer to the contact surface G0 relative to the connecting portion 531 , the pedal arm 52 and even the front wheel frame 12 .
  • the scroll wheel 54 is arranged at the junction of the pedal arm 52 and the pedal 53 of the pedal assembly 51, and the scroll wheel 54 is relative to the rolling center of the pedal assembly 51 and the junction of the pedal 53 ( 531) is consistent with respect to the center of rotation of the pedal arm 52, for example, the connecting portion 531) of the rolling wheel 54, the pedal 53 and the pedal arm 52 are worn through the same hinge H51.
  • the front wheel assembly 10 is the aforementioned first party, which can be driven by the first drive assembly 100 to rotate and fold relative to the seat cushion assembly 80 .
  • the rolling wheel 54 can roll forward on the supporting surface G0, driving the pedal arm 52 to move forward relative to the front wheel assembly 80.
  • the pedal assembly 50 can be supported by the rolling friction of the rolling wheel 54 surface G0, so as to reduce the friction and wear generated between the parts of the folding wheelchair 800 and the ground, and also play an auxiliary supporting role.
  • the pedal arm 52 may be provided with a mounting hole 521 whose cross section has an elongation direction L52.
  • the cross section of the installation hole 521 is shaped with an elongation direction L52, such as a strip hole or a rectangular hole, and the elongation direction L52 can also be called the length direction of the cross section of the installation hole 521 .
  • the installation hole 521 may be opened through the pedal arm 52 as shown in the figure. It can be understood that the extension direction L52 of the installation hole 521 mentioned here can be considered as the extension direction of the maximum inner diameter of the installation hole 521 in the plane where the side wall of the pedal arm 52 is located (the paper surface of FIG. 4A ).
  • the pedal 53 can be rotatably connected to the pedal arm 52 through the connecting portion 531, whereby the pedal 53 can rotate relative to the pedal arm 52 to the first pedal unfolded position P531 for the user to step on, As shown in Figure 4A and Figure 4B.
  • 4A is a side view of the front wheel assembly 10 when the pedal 53 is at the first pedal deployment position P531 relative to the pedal arm 52
  • FIG. 4B is when the pedal 53 is at the first pedal deployment position P531 relative to the pedal arm 52.
  • a perspective view of the pedal assembly 50 is shown in Figure 4A and Figure 4B.
  • connection part 531 may also have a deployment fitting part 531a for locking the pedal 53 in the first pedal deployment position P531 relative to the pedal arm 52, which will be described later.
  • the pedal assembly 50 may further include a limiting device 55 .
  • the limiting device 55 may include a limiting rod 56 and a limiting elastic member 57 .
  • the limiting rod 56 can movably pass through the installation hole 521 of the pedal arm 52 along the extension direction L52 of the installation hole 521 .
  • the elastic force of the limiting elastic member 57 has a tendency to move the limiting rod 57 to abut against the side wall of the mounting hole 521 along the elongation direction L52, whereby the limiting rod 57 cooperates with the unfolded matching portion 531a of the connecting portion 531 , so that the pedal 53 remains at the first pedal deployment position P531 relative to the pedal arm 52 .
  • the included angle ⁇ 53 between the pedal 53 and the pedal arm 52 can be, for example, 105° to 135°, including the endpoint values.
  • the pedal unfolded state in which the arm 52 is located is more convenient for the user to place the foot on the pedal 53 .
  • the pedal 53 can be configured to be rotatable relative to the pedal arm 52 to the pedal retracted position P532, as shown in FIGS. 5A and 5B .
  • 5A is a side view of the front wheel assembly 10 when the pedal 53 is in the pedal retracted position P532 relative to the pedal arm 52
  • FIG. 5B is a front wheel assembly 10 when the pedal 53 is in the pedal retracted position P532 relative to the pedal arm 52.
  • the included angle ⁇ 53 between the pedal 53 and the pedal arm 52 can be 85-95°, for example, the pedal 53 and the pedal where the pedal arm 52 is located within the range of the included angle
  • the folded state makes the pedal assembly 50 easier to fold and store, and is also beneficial to the folding process of the folding wheelchair 800 which will be described in detail later.
  • the pedal 53 is in the first pedal deployment position P531 relative to the pedal arm 52, and when the pedal assembly 50 is assembled in the folding wheelchair 800, it is in the first pedal deployment position.
  • the pedal arm 52 and the footrest 53 of the P531 are suitable for users to place their feet on the footrest 53 , as shown in FIGS. 19A to 19K for example.
  • FIGS. 19A to 19K for example.
  • the pedal 53 is at the pedal retracted position P532 relative to the pedal arm 52 , and when the pedal assembly 50 is assembled in the folding wheelchair 800 , the pedal arm at the pedal retracted position P532 52 and the pedal 53 will take up a relatively small space, which is convenient for storage and transportation, as shown in Figure 20.
  • the limiting device 55 may further include a limiting member 58 .
  • the limiter 58 can be connected with the limiter 56 and is rotatably arranged on the pedal arm 52, for example, through the hinge H58.
  • the connection part 531 also has a retractable matching part 531b.
  • the limiting rod 56 is assembled on the pedal arm 52 through the mounting hole 521 .
  • the limiting rod 56 is arranged through the pedal arm 52 and has a protruding end after passing through the pedal arm 52 .
  • the installation hole 521 can be in the shape of a long hole, and the shape is set so that the limit rod 56 installed on the pedal arm 52 can move along the elongation direction L52 of the installation hole 521.
  • the elongation direction L52 is supported by the limit elastic member 57, so that in the illustrated embodiment, the elastically supported limit rod 56 is elastically pressed against one side of the installation hole 521 in the elongation direction L52 in the installation hole 521. at the side walls.
  • the limiting elastic member 57 can be disposed in the pedal arm 52 , which is easy to ensure that the limiting elastic member 57 does not interfere with other components during the movement of the limiting rod 56 . It can be understood that, in another embodiment, the limiting elastic member 57 may also be disposed outside the pedal arm 52 . In the illustrated embodiment, the limiting elastic member 57 can be a compression coil spring, and the two ends are respectively connected to the limiting rod 56 and the pedal arm 52.
  • the limiting elastic member 57 When a force is applied to the limiting rod 56, the limiting elastic member 57 can be elastically compressed , the limit rod 56 moves from the aforementioned side wall of the installation hole 521 in the elongation direction L52 toward the other side wall in the elongation direction L52. At the same time, during the movement, the limit elastic member 57 makes the limit The positioning rod 56 always maintains a tendency to move towards the aforementioned side wall. It can be understood that, in another embodiment, the limiting elastic member 57 may also be a tension spring.
  • the limiting member 58 and the connecting portion 531 of the pedal 53 are located on the same side of the pedal arm 52. Specifically, in the illustrated embodiment, the limiting member 58 and the connecting portion 531 are located on the opposite outer side of the pedal arm 52 in the assembled state. Location. It can be understood that, in another embodiment, the limiting member 58 and the connecting portion 531 may also be located at a relatively inner side of the pedal arm 52 in an assembled state. Wherein, the limiting member 58 can rotate relative to the pedal arm 52 and is connected with the limiting rod 56 . As can be seen in Fig. 4B, the limiting member 58 can be provided with a connecting hole 580, and the limiting rod 56 is passed through the connecting hole 580.
  • the limiting rod 56 moves in the installation hole 521 along its elongation direction L52, it can drive the limiting The positioning member 58 moves, so that the limiting member 58 rotates around the joint with the pedal arm 52 (hinge axis H58 in the figure) as the rotation center.
  • the limit rod 56 of the limit device 55 is elastically supported by the limit elastic member 57 and is matched with the expansion matching portion 531a of the connecting portion 531 of the pedal 53 connected, so that the limit rod 56 and the deployment matching portion 531a jointly limit the relative rotation between the pedal arm 52 and the foot pedal 53, specifically, the elastically supported connection means that when the limit rod 56 and the deployment matching portion 531a is in a position-limited state, the position-limiting elastic member 57 elastically supports the position-limiting rod 56, and is in contact with the unfolding matching portion 531a in this elastically supported state.
  • the compression coil spring as the position-limiting elastic member 57 may be in a state of being slightly elastically compressed, so as to elastically push against the position-limiting rod 56 toward the deployment matching portion 531a. the trend of. A force is applied to the limit rod 56, so that the limit elastic member 57 is further elastically compressed, thereby allowing the disengagement state between the limit rod 56 and the deployment matching portion 531a, and allowing the relative movement between the pedal arm 52 and the pedal 53. turn.
  • the connecting portion 531 may be disposed at one end of the limiting rod 56 after passing through the pedal arm 52 , and cooperate with this end to limit the position.
  • the connecting portion 531 can also be disposed inside the pedal arm 52 and cooperate with the shaft of the limiting rod 56 to limit the position.
  • the stopper 58 of the stopper 55 cooperates with the retractable matching portion 531b of the connecting portion 531 of the pedal 53 to limit the pedal 53 and the pedal. Relative rotation between the arms 52. Apply force to the limit rod 56, so that the limit rod 56 moves along the elongation direction L52 of the mounting hole 521, and the mating state is released between the limit rod 56 and the unfolding matching portion 531a. At this time, the pedal 53 and the pedal The arms 52 can be rotated relative to each other until they move to the pedal retracted position P532 shown in Fig. 5A and Fig. 5B.
  • the position in the hole 521 is fixed, and the stopper 58 will not rotate with the connection between it and the pedal arm 52 (in the figure, the hinge H58) as the center of rotation, thus ensuring that no matter where the pedal 53 is relative to the pedal arm 52 along any direction. Rotating in one direction, the limiting member 58 abuts against the retractable matching portion 531b, so as to maintain the pedal 53 at the pedal retracted position P532 relative to the pedal arm 52 .
  • a matching connecting portion 531, a stop member 58 and a stop rod 56 are set.
  • the adjustment limit of the relative positional relationship between 52 is easy to operate, and can provide a good foundation for realizing the automatic folding of the folding wheelchair 800 .
  • the upper end of the pedal arm 52 can be rotatably arranged on the front wheel frame 12, thus, the pedal arm 52 can be arranged to be rotatably folded relative to the front wheel frame 12 to the pedal folded position P522.
  • the front wheel frame 12 may include a force application portion 123, for example, the force application portion 123 may be in the form of a crimp.
  • the force application portion 123 of the front wheel frame 12 can apply force to the limit rod 56, so that the limit rod 56 overcomes the elastic force of the limit elastic member 57 and disengages from the deployment matching portion 531a of the connecting portion 531, Thereby, the pedal 53 is rotatable relative to the pedal arm 52 .
  • the force application portion 123 of the front wheel frame 12 may contact the limit rod 56 to apply a pressing force to the limit rod 56, so that The position limiting rod 56 can release the cooperation with the deployment matching portion 531 a of the connecting portion 531 , so that the position limiting and locking effect on the pedal 53 relative to the pedal arm 52 can be released at the first pedal deployment position P531 . Therefore, the connecting portion 531, that is, the pedal 53 can rotate freely relative to the pedal arm 52. What is shown in FIG.
  • the stop rod 56 is pressed away from the deployment matching part 531a of the connecting part 531, so that under the action of gravity, the pedal 53 relative to the pedal arm 52 starts from the first pedal deployment position P531 Rotate and expand to the flush position where the pedal 53 is substantially flush with the supporting surface G0 , this position can also be referred to as the second pedal deployment position P533 of the pedal 53 relative to the pedal arm 52 .
  • the connecting portion 531 of the pedal 53 may also have a second matching portion 531c.
  • the pedal 53 is allowed to rotate relative to the pedal arm 52 to the flush position shown in FIG. 6 , that is, the aforementioned second pedal deployment position P533.
  • the limiting rod 56 can abut against the second matching portion 531 c to jointly limit the continuous rotation of the pedal 53 relative to the pedal arm 52 .
  • the fact that the pedal 53 is flush with the pedal arm 52 can be understood as the pedal 53 moves to the second pedal deployment position P533 where the two have the same extension direction, and the angle ⁇ 53 between the pedal 53 and the pedal arm 52 can be close to 180°, for example, may be 175° to 185°.
  • the pedal 53 In the second pedal unfolded position P533, when the pedal assembly 50 or the folding wheelchair 800 where it is assembled needs to be folded, the pedal 53 can provide the avoidance space required for folding, preventing damage to other parts during the folding process. put one's oar in.
  • the pedal 53 can be moved to a substantially flush position by the action of gravity, Just push against the supporting surface G0. Therefore, the second matching portion 531c may not be provided in the connecting portion 531, and the pedal 53 is maintained at approximately the second pedal deployment position P533 by directly relying on the support surface G0.
  • the retractable fitting portion 531b and/or the second fitting portion 531c may be a convex portion protruding from the connecting portion 531, and the convex portion may be the self-connecting portion 531 shown in the figure. A protrusion protruding outward from the periphery.
  • the retractable matching portion 531b in the shape of a convex portion is connected to the limiting member 58 by snap-fitting, and the second matching portion 531c in the shape of a convex portion is in contact with the limiting rod 56 and is limited by the limiting rod 56. bit.
  • the deployment fitting portion 531a can be a notch opened on the connecting portion 531, and the notch can be formed by indenting from the outer peripheral edge of the connecting portion 531 to the inner side of the connecting portion 531 as shown in the figure. (such as the shaft or the end) is snapped into the groove-shaped expansion fitting part 531a to realize the cooperation between the stop rod 56 and the connecting part 531, and by applying force to the stop rod 56, it can be disengaged from the notch, thereby releasing the limit state.
  • the limiting member 58 can have a hook portion 581, and the hook portion 581 can protrude from the limiting member body 582, and the limiting member body 582 can be opened for contact with the limiting member.
  • the position bar 56 fits into the connecting hole 580 .
  • the hook portion 581 may be an elastic member, which can be deformed when subjected to an external force, so as to be snapped or released with the protrusion-shaped fitting portion 531b.
  • the collapsible fitting portion 531b can abut against the upper end surface of the hook body of the hook portion 581 , so that the hook portion 581 is lowered as a whole. bending deformation, the collapsing matching portion 531b snaps into the hook portion 581, thereby completing the snapping.
  • Fig. 4A when the connecting portion 531 of the pedal 53 is rotated in the clockwise direction shown in the illustration, the collapsible fitting portion 531b can abut against the upper end surface of the hook body of the hook portion 581 , so that the hook portion 581 is lowered as a whole. bending deformation, the collapsing matching portion 531b snaps into the hook portion 581, thereby completing the snapping.
  • the retractable fitting part 531b when the connecting part 531 rotates in the counterclockwise direction as shown in the figure, the retractable fitting part 531b can push against the lower end surface of the hook body of the hook part 581, so that the entire hook body is upturned and deformed, and the retractable fitting part 531b automatically
  • the hook part 581 comes out, and the tripping is completed.
  • the hook portion 581 may be made of plastic with a certain degree of elasticity, and for another example, the entire limiting member 58 is configured as an elastic component.
  • the hook portion 581 may have an upper end surface 581a, when the pedal 53 moves relative to the pedal arm 52 from the first pedal extended position P531 ( FIG. 4A ) to the pedal retracted position P532 ( FIG. 5A ). ), that is, when the retractable mating portion 531b moves from the unfastened state to the engaged state with the hook portion 581 , the upper end surface 581a is the surface that first contacts the retractable mating portion 531b.
  • the upper end surface 581a can be configured as a slope.
  • the hook portion 581 can have a hook arm 581b and a hook body 581c.
  • the inclined upper end surface 581a When in contact with the retractable fitting portion 531b, the inclined upper end surface 581a can be inclined to fit with the retractable fitting portion 531b, so that the hook portion 581 is deformed, so that the retractable fitting portion 531b is easier to engage with the hook body 581c combine.
  • the pedal arms 52 may be a pair as shown disposed in the pedal assembly 50 .
  • the pedal 53 may extend laterally (or, left and right), and the connecting portion 531 may be two spaced apart along the lateral direction.
  • the two connecting parts 531 are hinged to the pair of pedal arms 52 respectively.
  • the two connecting parts 531 and the two pedal arms 52 are respectively hinged by hinges H51 , so that the pedal 53 can rotate relative to the two pedal arms 52 around the hinge H51 .
  • the pedal 53 has a certain length along the lateral direction, and the two pedal arms 52 are hinged to it, which can play a more stable supporting role.
  • the number of pedal arms 52 may also be one or more than three.
  • the limiting member 58 may be a pair corresponding to the number of the connecting parts 531 .
  • the two limiters 58 are hinged to the two pedal arms 52 through a hinge H58 respectively, so that the two limiters 58 can rotate around the hinge H58 relative to the two pedal arms 52 . It can be understood that there is a one-to-one correspondence between the stoppers 58 and the connecting parts 531 in the figure, so that the number of the stoppers 58 is matched with the number of the connecting parts 531.
  • the portion 531 is provided on the same side of the pedal arm 52 .
  • one end (in FIG. 1 , the lower end) of the first connecting arm 102 can be hinged to the front wheel frame 12 of the front wheel assembly 10, and the first connecting arm 102 can be arranged so that it can be positioned relative to the upper part of the front wheel frame 12.
  • 126 rotates to the joint arm deployment position P101.
  • the upper part 126 of the front wheel frame 12 is only the upper part of the front wheel frame 12 when the folding wheelchair 800 is in the normal use state shown in FIG. 1 or FIG. 19A .
  • 126 may become the front portion of the front wheel frame 12.
  • the included angle ⁇ 102 between the first connecting arm 102 and the front wheel frame 12 (the upper part 126) is shown in FIG.
  • the front wheel frame 12 of the front wheel assembly 10 can be rotated and folded to the front wheel folding position P122 relative to the seat cushion assembly 80 .
  • the left and right front rollers 11 supported by the front wheel frame 12 can be respectively accommodated to the left and right sides of the cushion assembly 80, and the outer diameter of the front rollers 11 can be set to match the cushion assembly 80
  • the thickness dimension in the thickness direction T80 is equivalent and thus does not protrude.
  • the front wheel frame 12 when the pedal arm 52 is rotated relative to the front wheel frame 12 to the pedal retracted position P522, the front wheel frame 12 can have a pair of pedal arms accommodated in the aforementioned settings in the lateral direction (or, left and right direction).
  • the middle portion 124 between 52 may also have side portions 125 disposed on both sides.
  • the aforementioned force application portion 123 may be disposed on the middle portion 124 to facilitate force application to the shaft of the limiting rod 56 .
  • the side portion 125 may have a receiving notch 125 for conveniently engaging the pedal arm 52 .
  • the included angle ⁇ 52 between the pedal arm 52 and the front wheel frame 12 is shown in FIG. It is not easy to show, so it is not shown) For example, it can be -5-5°.
  • the included angle ⁇ 52 between the pedal arm 52 and the front wheel frame 12 can be, for example, 155°-175°.
  • the included angle ⁇ 53 between the pedal 53 and the pedal arm 52 is particularly suitable for the user to place the foot on the pedal 53 .
  • the pedal arm 52 and the first connecting arm 102 may be respectively provided with a buckling portion 520 and a buckling portion 102a.
  • the fastening portion 102a of the first connecting arm 102 can be fastened with the fastening portion 520 of the pedal arm 52, as Figure 5A, Figure 5B or Figure 20.
  • the fastening portion 102a and the fastening portion 520 may respectively be hook structures shown in the figure, and the hook portions of the two hook structures may cooperate with each other to fasten and limit.
  • the fastening portion 102 a is centered at the hinge joint between the first connecting arm 102 and the front wheel frame 12 , and rotates coaxially and synchronously with the first connecting arm 102 relative to the front wheel frame 12 .
  • the first connecting arm 102 and the front wheel frame 12 can be hinged to each other through the hinge axis H102 , so that the first connecting arm 102 and the front wheel frame 12 can rotate relative to each other around the hinge axis H102 .
  • a sleeve 102b is disposed in the front wheel assembly 10 , the fastening portion 102a is formed on the sleeve 102b , and the sleeve 102b is disposed on the hinge axis H102 and configured to rotate synchronously with the first connecting arm 102 .
  • the sleeve 102b may be limited by a limiting member such as a pin so as to rotate synchronously with the first connecting arm 102 , and for another example, the sleeve 102b may be configured as an integral part with the first connecting arm 102 .
  • the fastening part 102a By configuring the fastening part 102a to rotate coaxially and synchronously with the first connecting arm 102, when the first connecting arm 102 moves, it can drive the fastening part 102a to act synchronously, so as to realize fastening during movement.
  • the above-mentioned front wheel assembly 10 can be rotated and folded relative to the seat cushion assembly 80, thus, the angle between the seat cushion assembly 80 and the supporting surface G0 can be changed, and this feature can also become a kind of feature that can make it easier for the user to sit in the folding wheelchair 800.
  • the front wheel assembly 10 can be rotated and folded relative to the seat cushion assembly 80 through the aforementioned controller to the state where the pedal 53 in FIG. ) step onto the folding wheelchair 800, which is convenient for the user to enter. After the user takes a seat, the front wheel assembly 53 is controlled by the aforementioned controller to get back to the normal walking position. Similarly, if the user needs to leave the folding wheelchair 800, the front wheel assembly 10 can be rotated and folded to the state in FIG.
  • the upper ends of the front wheel assembly 10 and the rear wheel assembly 20 can be rotatably connected to the front connection position P1 and the rear connection position P2 of the cushion assembly 80 respectively, thus, the front wheel assembly 10 and the rear wheel assembly There may be a front rotation axis O1 and a rear rotation axis O2 between the upper end of the assembly 20 and the cushion assembly 80 .
  • the front rotation axis O1 and the rear rotation axis O2 may be out-of-plane straight lines, whereby the rear wheel assembly 20 (as an example of the aforementioned second party) avoids the front wheel assembly 10 when folded relative to the seat cushion assembly 80 (as an example of the aforementioned first party).
  • the front rotation axis O1 and the rear rotation axis O2 are not parallel.
  • the front rotation axis O1 is perpendicular to the paper, while the rear rotation axis O2 is not perpendicular to the paper.
  • the rear wheel assembly 20 may face sideways when folded relative to the seat cushion assembly 80 (i.e., the left side rear wheel frame 22 faces to the left, and the right rear wheel frame 22 faces to the right) or toward the side. (That is, the left side rear wheel frame 22 is facing the right side, and the right side rear wheel frame 22 is facing the left side) is retracted after turning over to a certain extent, and the front wheel assembly 10 can be avoided during the turning process.
  • This rear wheel assembly 20 can also be called a rotatable rear wheel assembly.
  • the front rotation axis O1 may extend laterally (or, left and right) of the cushion assembly 80 , and the rear rotation axis O2 may extend obliquely upward toward the side. That is, the left rear rotation axis O2 extends obliquely upward toward the left, and the right rear rotation axis O2 extends obliquely upward toward the right.
  • the rear wheel assembly 20 can be arranged such that the rear wheel assembly 20 is in the rear wheel unfolded position P201 (as shown in FIG. 1 and FIG. 19A to FIG. Figure 1, Figure 19T to Figure 20).
  • the rolling axis O21 of the rear roller 21 of the rear wheel assembly 20 can extend laterally along the cushion assembly 80 , that is, perpendicular to the paper in FIG. 19O .
  • the rolling axis O21 of the rear roller 21 can extend along the thickness direction of the cushion assembly 80 , that is, extend forward and backward in FIG. 19T .
  • the angle between the rear wheel frame 22 of the rear wheel assembly 20 and the cushion assembly 80 can be 90-110 °
  • the rear wheel frame 22 of the rear wheel assembly 20 The included angle with the cushion assembly 40 can be 0-10°.
  • the rolling axis O21 of the rear roller 21 changes from the position along the seat cushion.
  • the lateral extension of the assembly 80 becomes extending along the thickness direction of the cushion assembly 80 , and is finally accommodated in the storage box 821 provided below the cushion assembly 80 .
  • the two ends of the second connecting arm 202 can be respectively hinged to the second movable member 201 and the rear wheel assembly 20 through a universal joint such as a fisheye joint E1.
  • the rear wheel assembly 20 will also trigger the backrest assembly 30 during the rotation and folding process from the rear wheel unfolded position P201 (eg, FIG. 19P ) to the rear wheel folded position P202 (eg, FIG. 19T ) relative to the seat cushion assembly 80
  • the folding process will be described in detail later.
  • FIGS. 19K-20 an exemplary folding operation of the leg assembly of the folding wheelchair 800 may be described with reference to FIGS. 19K-20 .
  • FIG. 19K the front wheel assembly 10 and its pedal assembly 50 of the folding wheelchair 800 are in an unfolded state.
  • FIG. 20 the front wheel assembly 10 and its pedal assembly 50 of the folding wheelchair 800 are in a folded state.
  • the folding wheelchair 800 moves from an unfolded state to a plurality of intermediate states of a folded state.
  • the pedal assembly 50 corresponding to this position is roughly in the state shown in FIG. 4A , and at the same time, the front wheel assembly 10 is roughly in the use state as shown in FIG. 3 .
  • the first movable part 101 moves toward the rear side in the direction shown in FIG. Rotate so that the front end portion of the pedal 53 is in contact with the support surface G0, and moves to the state shown in FIG. 19L.
  • the first connecting arm 102 continues to be driven by the first movable part 101 to continue to drive the front wheel frame 12 to rotate counterclockwise as shown
  • the pedal 53 is flat on the support surface G0 as a whole under the pressure of the pedal arm 52.
  • the limit elastic member 57 supporting the limit rod 56 is elastically compressed or stretched to allow The limiting rod 56 is slightly disengaged from the groove-shaped deployment fitting portion 531a, and is not completely disengaged from the deployment fitting portion 531a, and moves to the state shown in FIG. 19M .
  • the groove-shaped deployment matching portion 531a shown in FIG. 5A is formed by
  • the two protrusion structures define that the protrusion 531f of the groove-like structure is formed at the upstream position of the movement direction, and the protrusion 531g of the groove-like structure is formed at the downstream position relative to the movement direction, and the protrusion 531f is more protruding from the connecting portion 531, so that the limit rod 56 can be slightly disengaged from the groove-shaped deployment fitting part 531a under the action of an external force, and quickly return to the deployment fitting part 531a after the external force is removed, while having a higher protrusion
  • the high protrusion 531f can further prevent the limit rod 56 from being released from the side of the protrusion 531f.
  • the deployment matching portion 531a is formed by two protruding point structures which may also have the same protruding height.
  • the rolling wheels 54 are always in contact with the supporting surface G0, so that rolling friction is generated between the parts of the folding wheelchair 800 and the supporting surface G0, preventing the parts of the folding wheelchair 800 from contacting the supporting surface. Interference between faces G0 causes wear.
  • the rolling wheel 54 is in contact with the support surface G0 and rolls, so that the angle between the pedal arm 52 and the support surface G0 gradually decreases, and the foot pedal 53 is no longer in contact with the support surface.
  • the limit rod 56 is reset to cooperate with the deployment matching portion 531a.
  • the first movable part 101 continues to move toward the rear side in the direction of FIG. 19O, pulling the front wheel frame 12, so that the angle between the front wheel frame 12 and the supporting surface G0 gradually further decreases, and at the same time, the pedal arm hinged to it 52 is under pressure, and the angle between the pedal arm 52 and the support surface G0 is gradually further reduced, while the angle between the pedal arm 52 and the front wheel frame 12 is gradually increased until it moves to the state shown in Figure 19P, and the front wheel The frame 12 and the pedal arm 52 are placed almost horizontally on the support surface G0.
  • the first movable member 101 continues to move upward toward the rear side in the direction shown in FIG.
  • the force-applying part 123 presses down the limit rod 56, so that the limit rod 56 is no longer in contact with the deployment matching part 531a, and the pedal 53 falls to be flush with the support surface G0 under the action of gravity until it moves to the position shown in Figure 19Q
  • the limiting rod 56 can abut against the third matching portion 531c.
  • the relative positional relationship between the pedal arm 52 and the pedal 53 in this state is substantially flush as shown in FIG. 6 .
  • the pedal retracted position P522 is located between the pedal arm 52 and the front wheel frame 12 .
  • the first movable part 101 changes the moving direction in the direction shown in Fig. 19Q, and moves toward the front side downward, thereby pulling the seat cushion assembly 80 to rotate in the counterclockwise direction as shown in the figure, and continues to pull until the folding wheelchair 800 is gradually turned over from Fig. 19R to the state shown in Fig. 19S.
  • the rear wheel assembly 20 is rotated and folded relative to the cushion assembly 80 under the pull of the second connecting arm 202 until the state shown in FIG. 19T, that is, in FIG. Rear wheel folding position P202.
  • the first movable part 101 changes the moving direction in the direction of FIG. 19T, and moves towards the top of the figure, thereby pulling the front wheel frame 12 to rotate in the counterclockwise direction of the figure. Press the end 804 of the pedal arm 52 and the front wheel frame 12 to be in the pedal retracted position P522. Therefore, when the front wheel frame 12 rotates in the counterclockwise direction as shown in the figure, it can drive the pedal arm 52 to follow, with the same
  • the kinematic relationship of the seat is rotated relative to the cushion assembly 80, and moves to the state shown in FIG. 20 through the states shown in FIG. 19U and FIG. 19V in sequence.
  • the buckling portion 102a and the buckling portion 520 cooperate with each other to limit the position, thereby preventing the pedal arm 52 from detaching from the front wheel frame 12.
  • the folding of the connecting portion 531 of the pedal 53 The matching portion 531b also cooperates with the limiting member 58 of the limiting device 55 to limit the position, as shown in FIG. 5A , so far the entire front wheel assembly 10 is completely engaged with the seat cushion assembly 80 to facilitate transportation.
  • the entire folding wheelchair 800 is folded, and at this time, the rolling wheels 54 can serve as rolling wheels for transporting the folding wheelchair 800 in the folded state.
  • the folding wheelchair 800 may include a rest assembly.
  • the armrest assembly can be described with reference to FIGS. 7A to 18 .
  • the backrest assembly may include a backrest assembly 30 and/or a handrest assembly 40 . It can be understood that the backrest assembly 30 can be used for the user to sit on the seat cushion assembly 80 of the folding wheelchair 800, and the hand-held assembly 40 can include an armrest 4 for the user to sit on the seat cushion assembly 80 of the folding wheelchair 800. help.
  • the backrest assembly 30 can be rotatably and foldably installed on the cushion assembly 80 through the hinge H30, for example.
  • the backrest assembly may further include a backrest locking assembly 60 , which may be used to keep the backrest assembly 30 in the backrest deployment position P301 relative to the seat cushion assembly 80 .
  • the armrest assembly may further include an unlocking assembly 70 , which may be used to release the state locking of the backrest assembly 30 relative to the seat cushion assembly 80 by the backrest locking assembly 60 .
  • FIGS. 7A to 8B An example structure of the backrest assembly 30 can be seen in FIGS. 7A to 8B .
  • the backrest assembly 30 may include a backrest frame 31 , and the backrest frame 31 may have a mounting section 311 extending vertically (that is, up and down in a normal use state) on the side.
  • the installation section 311 defined as extending vertically may substantially extend strictly along the direction D1 in FIG. 7A or FIG. 9A , as long as the direction D1 has a vertical component.
  • the angle between the direction D1 and the vertical is less than 45°, further preferably, the direction D1 is inclined backward by 10-30° relative to the vertical, and further preferably, inclined backward by 13°, so as to improve the user's back Rely on comfort.
  • the backrest assembly 30 may have a vertically extending installation segment 311 on the side.
  • the backrest assembly 30 (the backrest frame 31) can have installation sections 311 on both sides (left and right), and the two installation sections 311 can be made of two pipes such as steel pipes, In another embodiment, the two installation sections 311 may also be composed of two parts on two sides of a back panel.
  • the backrest assembly 30 may further include a backrest 32, and the backrest 32 may provide a backrest surface 321 for the user to lean on.
  • the back cushion 32 can be made of soft material, for example, to improve the comfort of the user's backrest.
  • the backrest assembly 30 may also include upper and lower push rods 331 , 332 .
  • the back cushion 32, the two push rods 331, 332 and the back rest frame 31 can constitute the hinge four-bar mechanism A3.
  • the back cushion 32 and the backrest frame 31 respectively constitute the connecting rod and the frame of the four-bar hinge mechanism A3, and the two push rods 331, 332 constitute the two connecting rods of the four-bar hinge mechanism A3.
  • the hinged four-bar mechanism is a four-bar mechanism in which all kinematic pairs are revolving pairs, one of the components is called a frame as a supporting base, and the component directly hinged with the frame is called a link rod.
  • the components directly connected to the frame are called connecting rods, and among them, the connecting rods that can make a full circle rotation can also be called cranks, and the connecting rods that can only swing back and forth within a certain angle range can also be called cranks. rocker.
  • the back cushion 52 and the backrest frame 31 respectively constitute the connecting rod and the frame of the hinged four-bar mechanism A3, and the push rod 331 and the push rod 332 respectively constitute the upper and lower connecting frames of the hinged four-bar mechanism A3.
  • the two ends of the back cushion 52 can be respectively hinged with the first end (in FIG. 7B, the upper end) of the push rod 331 and the first end (in FIG. 7B, the upper end) of the push rod 332.
  • end can be respectively hinged with the second end (in Fig. 7B, the lower end) of the push rod 331 and the second end (in Fig.
  • the hinged position of the backrest frame 31 and the push rod 331 is located at the upper side.
  • the back cushion 52, the push rod 331, the push rod 332 and the back frame 31 form the hinged four-bar mechanism A3, which means that it forms the hinged four-bar mechanism A3 in at least one state, and it does not rule out that there may be a hinged four-bar mechanism A3 in another state.
  • the four members that is, the back cushion 52, the push rod 331, the push rod 332 and the back frame 31
  • the four members that make up the hinged four-bar mechanism A3 may not always be hinged to each other, but at least have mutual hinges so that Form the state of the hinged four-bar mechanism A3.
  • the back cushion 32 is arranged to be switchable relative to the backrest frame 31 from the cushion push-out position P321 (shown in FIG. 19G , see also FIGS. 7A and 7B ) to the The cushion stowed position P322 (shown in Figure 19K, see also Figures 8A and 8B).
  • the cushion 32 is closer to the front side at the cushion pushing position P321 than at the cushion folding position P322. In other words, the cushion 32 moves from the cushion push-out position P321 to the cushion stowed position P322, substantially from rear to front.
  • 19H to 19J includes a plurality of positions where the cushion 32 may be closer to the front side or the rear side than at the cushion push-out position P321 .
  • the back cushion 32 moves from the back cushion pushing position P321 to the back cushion folding position P322, and can also move from bottom to top at the same time.
  • the side projection of the back cushion 32 can coincide with the backrest frame 31 .
  • the backrest assembly 30 may further include a backrest elastic member S33.
  • One end of the backrest elastic member S33 can be connected to one push rod 331 of the two push rods 331 , 332 , and the other end is connected to the back cushion 32 .
  • the elastic force of the backrest elastic member S33 makes the back cushion 32 have a tendency to switch from the middle position of the back cushion P320 to the push-out position P321 of the back cushion or the folded position of the back cushion P322. That is to say, by setting the backrest elastic member S33, it is difficult to maintain the back cushion 32 at the middle position P320 of the back cushion, but it will always be stably maintained at the cushion push-out position P321 or the back cushion folded position P322.
  • the backrest elastic member S33 provides the retaining force for the backrest 32 after it is unfolded or folded.
  • the backrest elastic member S33 can be a tension spring, so that the stretching amount of the stretching spring is the smallest when the cushion is pushed out at the position P321 or the backrest folded position P322, and the stretching amount is the largest at the middle position of the cushion P320.
  • the back cushion 32 is provided with a spring post 324
  • the push rod 331 is provided with a spring post 334
  • the backing elastic member S33 is a tension spring connected and fixed between the spring post 324 and the spring post 334 .
  • two upper and lower push rods are respectively provided on both sides of the back cushion 32.
  • the upper and lower push rods on the right side are marked with 331 and 332, while the upper and lower push rods on the left side are marked with 331 and 332 respectively.
  • the rods are indicated at 331a, 332a (as shown in Figure 7A).
  • the back cushion 32, the two push rods (such as 331, 332, or 331a, 332a) on each side and the mounting section 311 on the side where the two push rods are located all constitute a hinge four-bar mechanism.
  • the above-mentioned backrest assembly 30, especially its back cushion 32, can be pushed out, opened or folded, and even the side projection of the folded back cushion 32 can overlap with the backrest frame 31, which can provide good back especially lumbar support when opened.
  • FIGS. 7A to 11C example configurations of the handrail assembly 40 , which may include the armrest 4 , are shown.
  • the hand-holding assembly 40 may include a hand-held folding assembly 43 , and the hand-holding folding assembly 43 may include the aforementioned armrest 4 .
  • the hand folding assembly 43 may also include a first rod 41 and a second rod 42 .
  • the armrest 4 can have a rod section 401 .
  • the rod segment 401 of the armrest 4 , the first rod 41 , the second rod 42 and the installation segment 311 of the backrest assembly 30 can form a hinge four-bar mechanism A1.
  • the rod section 401 of the armrest 4 and the installation section 311 of the backrest assembly 30 respectively constitute the connecting rod and the frame of the hinged four-bar mechanism A1
  • the first rod 41 and the second rod 42 constitute the hinged four-bar respectively.
  • the ends can be hinged with the second end (in FIG. 9A , the lower end) of the first rod 41 and the second end (in FIG. 9A , the lower end) of the second rod 42 respectively, wherein, compared with the mounting section 311 and the second rod 42
  • the hinged position of the mounting section 311 and the first rod 41 is located on the upper side.
  • the rod segment 401 of the armrest 4 is the part of the armrest 4 that provides the hinged position B41 hinged with the first rod 41 and the hinged position B42 hinged with the second rod 42 .
  • the second rod 42 is hinged to the backrest assembly 30 (specifically, the mounting section 311) through the locking support 6 which will be described in detail later, instead of being directly hinged to the backrest assembly 30, the second rod 42 is connected to the locking
  • the hinge axis of the support 6 can be arranged coaxially with the hinge axis H30 of the backrest assembly 30 and the locking support 6 .
  • the armrest 4 of the hand-held folding assembly 43 provides a rod section 401 as a connecting rod of the hinged four-bar mechanism
  • the backrest assembly 30 provides an installation section 311 as a frame of the hinged four-bar mechanism
  • the armrest 4 can be Move flexibly relative to the backrest assembly 30, so that the size of the structure formed by the armrest 4 and the backrest assembly 20 can be changed at least in the front-rear direction, whereby the hand-held assembly 40 can be in a state where the front-rear size of the overall structure is large and the front-to-back direction Easily switch between states of smaller size.
  • the user can hold the armrest 4 by hand, which can also be called the use state of the hand-held assembly 40 at this time.
  • the use state of the hand-held assembly 40 In the state where the front and rear dimensions of the overall structure are small, it is convenient for the user to arrange the hand arm assembly 40 and the backrest assembly 30 , which can also be referred to as the storage state of the hand arm assembly 40 .
  • the user when switching from the use state to the storage state, the user can operate a small range of motion during the process of turning over the armrest 4 , and the user can comfortably turn over the armrest 4 while sitting on the folding wheelchair 800 .
  • the hinge four-bar mechanism A1 is configured to switch from the four-bar unfolded state (as shown in FIG. 19D ) to the four-bar folded state (as shown in FIG. 19H ).
  • the switching process can be referred to FIG. 19D to FIG. 19H.
  • the hinge four-bar mechanism A1 switches from the four-bar unfolded state of FIG. 19D to the four-bar folded state of FIG. 19H through the intermediate states of FIG. 19E, FIG. 19F, and FIG.
  • the angle between the first rod 41 and the rod segment 401 is ⁇ 41 and the jaw faces downward.
  • ⁇ 41 can be 150-180°, and more preferably, ⁇ 41 can be 170-180°. .
  • the angle between the first bar 41 and the bar section 401 is ⁇ 42 (not shown in the figure because it is not easy to show), and the jaws are upward, and ⁇ 42 is 0-30°. Even more preferably, ⁇ 42 is 0-10°.
  • the included angle between the first bar 41 and the bar segment 401 is shown by ⁇ 40.
  • the user can use the hand-held assembly 40 , that is, the hand-held armrest 4 , and in the four-bar folded state of FIG. 19H , the user can store the hand-held assembly 40 .
  • the hinged four-bar mechanism A1 can be configured as a crank-rocker mechanism, wherein the first rod 41 constitutes the crank of the crank-rocker mechanism, and the second rod 42 constitutes the rocker of the crank-rocker mechanism.
  • the first rod 41 as a crank may be the shortest rod among the four members constituting the hinge four-bar mechanism A1. It can be understood that the rod length is based on the distance between the hinge positions (hinge center) at both ends of each component, not necessarily the length of the component itself.
  • the four-bar unfolded state shown in FIG. 19D also corresponds to the armrest unfolded state of the armrest 4, and the angle ⁇ 43 between the armrest 4 and the backrest assembly 30 (specifically, the installation section 311) can be 90- 120°, preferably 101.4°.
  • the angle ⁇ 43 between the armrest 4 and the backrest assembly 30 (specifically, the installation section 311) can be -10-20°, preferably , 0°. From FIG. 19D to FIG. 19H , the included angle ⁇ 43 first increases and then decreases. It can be understood that, taking -10° as an example, the angle between the armrest 4 and the backrest assembly 30 being -10° means that the armrest 4 is inclined backward by 10° relative to the backrest assembly 30 .
  • the armrest assembly 40 may further include an armrest locking assembly 44 .
  • the armrest locking assembly 44 can lock the state of the hinge four-bar mechanism A1.
  • the hinge four-bar mechanism A1 can be locked in the four-bar unfolded state in FIG. 19D , or in the folded state in FIG. 19H , or locked in any four-bar intermediate state through the armrest locking component 44 .
  • the armrest locking assembly 44 can be a detachable fastener, which can fix the first rod 41 constituting the hinge four-bar mechanism A1, be fixed to other components of the hinge four-bar mechanism A1, or be fixed to the backrest assembly 30, Alternatively, other parts of the wheelchair 800 such as the cushion assembly 80 may be folded so that the first rod 41 cannot rotate relative to the hinged position at either end.
  • Fasteners can be, for example, screws, bolts, or locking pins, tapes, ropes, shackles, and the like.
  • the hinged four-bar mechanism A1 has a four-bar unfolded state for hand-holding, as shown in FIG. 19D .
  • An armrest lock assembly 44 may be used to lock the four-bar deployed state. This can make the entire structure more reliable when the user uses it, and will not lose stability.
  • the armrest locking assembly 44 can lock the state of the hinge four-bar mechanism A1 by locking the rod section 401 , the first rod 41 , the second rod 42 of the armrest 4 and the installation section 311 of the backrest assembly 30 . That is to say, two members can be arbitrarily selected among the four members of the rod section 401, the first rod 41, the second rod 42 and the installation section 311, and the armrest locking assembly 44 can lock the selected two members, so that These two components cannot move relative to each other, so that the state of the hinge four-bar mechanism A1 is locked and maintained.
  • the armrest locking assembly 44 may include a handle 441 , a locking block 442 and a third rod 443 .
  • the armrest 4 can have a branch 402 .
  • the handle 441 , the lock block 442 , the third rod 443 and the branch section 402 form a hinge four-bar mechanism A2.
  • the branch section 402 and the third rod 443 constitute the frame and the connecting rod of the four-bar hinge mechanism A2 respectively, and the handle 441 and the lock block 442 constitute two connecting rods of the four-bar hinge mechanism A2.
  • the two ends of the branch section 402 can be hinged with the first position 4411 of the handle 441 and the first position 4421 of the lock block 442 respectively, and the two ends of the third rod 443 can be respectively connected with the second position 4412 of the handle 441 and the lock block.
  • the second position 4422 of 442 is hinged.
  • the branch section 402 of the armrest 4 is the part of the armrest 4 that provides the hinged position B441 hinged with the handle 441 and the hinged position B442 hinged with the lock block 442 . It can be understood that the rod segment 401 and the branch segment 402 of the armrest 4 are not required to be two separate parts, but may be the same part, or two parts that partially overlap.
  • the four members that is, the handle 441, the lock block 442, the third rod 443 and the branch 402 constituting the hinged four-bar mechanism A2 may not always be hinged to each other, but at least have They are hinged to each other to form the state of the hinged four-bar mechanism A2, which is the case in the illustrated embodiment, which will be described in detail later.
  • the handle 441 is set to be rotatable relative to the branch 402 of the armrest 4, so that the lock block 442 rotates between the locking position P441 and the unlocking position P442 relative to the branch 402 of the armrest 4, as shown in Figure 11A to Figure 11B shows.
  • the locking block 442 is fastened to the first rod 41 constituting the hinge four-bar mechanism A1 , thereby locking the first rod 41 and the armrest 4 , as shown in FIG. 10A .
  • the locking block 442 disengages from the first rod 41 , thereby unlocking the locking connection between the first rod 41 and the armrest 4 .
  • the lock block 442 hinged with the third rod 443 can be at the hinged position.
  • B442 rotates relative to the armrest 4, so that it can be freely switched between the locked position P441 that is engaged with the first rod 41 and the unlocked position P442 that is disengaged from the first rod 41, and then can be in the locked state where the first rod 41 and the armrest 4 are locked. And switch between the unlocked states where the first lever 41 and the armrest 4 are disengaged.
  • the locked state the first rod 41 is locked with the armrest 4, so that the state of the hinge four-bar mechanism A1 can be locked.
  • the locking block 442 may have a locking hook 4420 .
  • the first rod 41 may be fixedly connected with a hinge shaft H41 and hinged to the installation section 311 of the backrest assembly 30 through the hinge shaft H41 .
  • the locking hook 4420 of the locking block 442 is hooked to the hinge shaft H41 to which the first rod 41 is fixed, whereby the locking block 442 is fastened to the first rod 41 .
  • This armrest locking assembly 44 has a compact structure and is easy to operate.
  • the locking block 442 may have a locking hook 4420 on one side (in FIG. 11A , the front side), as before, for hooking the hinge shaft H41 to which the first rod 41 is fixed.
  • the locking block 442 has a protruding finger portion 4423 on the other side (rear side in FIG. 11A ), which is convenient for the user to pull the locking block 442 upwards from the rear side of the armrest locking assembly 44 to disengage the locking block 442 from the locking position P441.
  • the lock block 442 may have perforations at the first position 4421 and the second position 4422 , through which the hinge shafts pass through, so as to be hinged with the branch section 402 and the third rod 443 of the armrest 4 , thereby forming the armrest locking assembly 44 .
  • the lock block 442 can also be provided with a magnet 4424.
  • the hinged four-bar mechanism A2 may be an anti-parallelogram mechanism.
  • the antiparallelogram mechanism that is, the line connecting the two hinge points of the frame and the connecting rod connecting the two hinge points intersects.
  • the hinged position between the locking block 442 and the third rod 443 (that is, the second position 4422 of the locking block 442) as the link rod is located at the hinged position between the locking block 442 and the branch section 402 (that is, , the upper side of the first position 4421 of the lock block 442 or the hinged position B442 of the branch 402)
  • the hinged position between the handle 441 and the branch 402 (that is, the first position 4411 of the handle 441 or the hinged position B441 of the branch 402 ) is located on the upper side of the hinge position between the handle 441 and the third rod 443 (that is, the second position 4412 of the handle 441).
  • an elastic member S441 is provided between the handle 441 and the armrest 4 , and the elastic force of the elastic member S441 makes the handle 441 have a tendency to keep the locking block 442 at the locking position P441 .
  • a compression spring is arranged between the front end of the handle 441 and the part above the handle 441 of the armrest 4. As the elastic member S441, the elastic force of the compression spring makes the front end of the handle 441 have a tendency to move downward, that is, , the handle 441 has a tendency to rotate counterclockwise around the hinge position B441 in FIG.
  • the handle 441 has a tendency to keep the lock block 442 in the locked position P441. That is, the elastic member S441 provides a pre-tightening force for maintaining the locked position of the handle 441 .
  • the elastic member S441 may also be a tension spring disposed between the front end of the handle 441 and the part of the armrest 4 below the handle 441 .
  • the hinge axis H443 used to hinge the third rod 443 and the handle 441 is located in the slideway 414 .
  • the slideway 414 allows one end (in FIG. 11A , the front end) of the third rod 443 to slide relative to the handle 441 .
  • the hinge shaft H443 can be fixedly connected to the third rod 443, and the slideway 414 is formed by the slideway of the handle 441, and the slideway is in the form of a waist-shaped hole extending forward and backward. It can be understood that, in another embodiment, the hinge shaft H443 may also be fixedly connected to the handle 441 , and the slideway 414 may be provided by the third rod 443 .
  • the lock block 442, the third rod 443 and the aforementioned integral control bracket form a structure similar to a crank slider mechanism or a rocker slider mechanism, wherein the aforementioned integral control bracket, lock
  • the block, the third bar and the hinge shaft respectively constitute the rack of the slider-crank mechanism (or rocker-slider mechanism), the crank (or rocker), the connecting rod and the slide block sliding along the slideway 414 .
  • the third lever 443 can rotate relative to the handle 441 through the hinge H443 located at one end of the slideway 414 (rear end in FIG.
  • the armrest locking assembly 44 can be switched from the state of FIG. 11A to the state of FIG. 11B , and can also be switched from the state of FIG. 11A to the state of FIG. 11C .
  • the four members that is, the handle 441, the lock block 442, the third rod 443 and the branch 402 that make up the hinged four-bar mechanism A2 may not always be hinged to each other, but have mutual hinges to form the hinged four-bar mechanism
  • the state of A2 (shown in Fig. 11A and Fig. 11B) has the state in which the third rod 443 is not hinged relative to the handle 441 but constitutes a crank slider mechanism (or a rocker slider mechanism) (as shown in Fig. 11A and Fig. 11B ). 11C).
  • an elastic member S442 may be provided between the third rod 443 and the armrest 4, and the elastic force of the elastic member S442 makes the third rod 443 have a tendency to keep the locking block 442 at the locking position P441.
  • a compression spring is arranged between the third rod 443 and the part above the third rod 443 of the armrest 4.
  • the elastic force of the compression spring makes the front end of the third rod 443 have a tendency to move backward.
  • Tendency, through the pushing action of the third rod 443, the lock block 442 has a tendency to rotate clockwise around the hinge position B442 in FIG.
  • the elastic member S442 provides the pre-tightening force of the locking block 442 .
  • the above structure enables the user not only to unlock the locking block 442 by pulling up or lifting the front end of the handle 441 at the front side, but also to actively pull the locking block 442 at the rear side to realize unlocking.
  • FIG. 10C shows an example configuration in which the armrest lock assembly 44 cooperates with the armrest 4 .
  • the armrest 4 has a shell 45 extending forward and backward and having an inverted U-shaped cross section. Both the rod section 401 and the branch section 402 of the aforementioned armrest 4 can be provided by the casing 45 .
  • Armrest lock assembly 44 may be housed within housing 45 . And the manipulation end (that is, the front end) of the handle 441 can be exposed at the front end of the housing 45 for manipulation to make the handle 441 rotate relative to the armrest 4 . In this way, it is convenient for the user to pull the handle 441 from the front side to switch the state of the armrest locking assembly 44 .
  • the armrest assembly may include two handrail assemblies 40 .
  • the two handrail assemblies 40 can be respectively installed to the installation sections 311 on the two sides of the backrest assembly 30 .
  • the user can unlock the state lock of the handrail folding assembly 43 with one hand without changing the sitting posture, so the armrest 4 can be folded with a small range of motion.
  • the folding wheelchair 800 may further include a control component 90 , which may be used to control the forward direction of the folding wheelchair 800 .
  • the manipulation component 90 can be arranged at the front end of the armrest 4 . In this way, it is convenient for the user to control the forward direction of the folding wheelchair 800 when sitting on the folding wheelchair 800, which is also ergonomic.
  • the control assembly 90 can be arranged at the front end of the armrest 4 by being connected to the front end of the handle 441 , so that the whole structure is simpler and more compact.
  • the control assembly 90 may include a control seat 901 and a control bracket 902 , wherein the control bracket 902 may be arranged at the front end of the armrest 4 .
  • the control seat 901 may be provided with a control lever 903 for manual control.
  • the joystick 903 can be in any existing form, for example, it can be a rocker, and the user can manually manipulate the joystick 903, and the joystick 903 can convert its own motion into the control system of the folding wheelchair 800, as the aforementioned control unit can handle. electronic information to control the forward direction of the folding wheelchair 800 .
  • the control seat 901 can be foldably supported on the control bracket 902 and can be configured to operate in an open state (shown in FIG. 19A, see also FIG. 7A and FIG. Referring to the switching between FIG. 8A and FIG. 8B ), FIG. 19B also shows the control intermediate state switching from the manipulation open state of FIG. 19A to the manipulation collapse state of FIG. 19C .
  • FIG. 19A In the unfolded state of control in FIG. 19A , the control seat 901 is opened to the front side of the control bracket 902 , and the control rod 903 is exposed on the upper side of the control seat 901 .
  • the control seat 901 is folded above the control bracket 902 , and the control lever 903 is located on the lower side of the control seat 901 .
  • the control bracket 902 can include a support plate 906 and two pillars 905 distributed left and right at the front end of the support plate 906, the rear end of the control seat 901 can be hinged with the two pillars 905, and the rear end of the control seat 901 It is arranged between two pillars 905 , so that the control seat 901 can be folded and supported on the control bracket 902 relative to the control bracket 902 . 7A and FIG.
  • the control seat 901 and the support plate 906 of the control bracket 902 can be roughly in the state of opening 180°, while in the control folded state of FIG. 14 and FIG. 15 , the control seat 901 and the control
  • the support plate 906 of the bracket 902 may be in a state of being folded at approximately 0°.
  • the support plate 906 may also have a placement hole 904, allowing the control rod 903 located at the lower side of the control seat 901 to pass through in the control and retracted state.
  • the above-mentioned control seat 901 can protect its control rod 903 when it is folded (or called folding).
  • the folding wheelchair 800 may further include a backrest locking assembly 60 .
  • the backrest locking assembly 60 can keep the backrest assembly 30 in the backrest deployment position P301 relative to the seat cushion assembly 80 .
  • the backrest locking assembly 60 can be seen in FIGS. 12 to 17 .
  • the backrest locking assembly 60 may include a locking support 6 .
  • the locking bracket 6 may be mounted to the cushion assembly 80 .
  • the locking support 6 may be provided with a locking slot 62 .
  • the backrest lock assembly 60 may also include a mating assembly 61 .
  • the mating assembly 61 may be mounted to (the backrest frame 31 of) the backrest assembly 30 .
  • the mating assembly 61 may be provided with a lock shaft 63 .
  • the backrest frame 31 of) the backrest assembly 30 can be rotatably mounted on the seat cushion assembly 80 via the hinge H30, for example.
  • the backrest assembly 30 is set to be rotatable to the backrest deployment position P301, refer to Fig. 19A to Fig. 19R and Fig. 16A, both Fig. 16A and Fig. 19A to Fig. 19R show that the backrest assembly 30 is in the backrest deployment position P301.
  • the lock shaft 63 is snapped into the lock groove 62 , whereby the backrest assembly 30 is in the backrest deployment position P301 relative to the seat cushion assembly 80 .
  • the backrest assembly 30 (the backrest frame 31 ) can be locked in the backrest unfolded position P301 relative to the seat cushion assembly 80 through the locking shaft 63 snapping into the locking groove 62 .
  • the backrest locking assembly 60 may further include a backrest locking elastic member S301. Back against the elastic force of the locking elastic member S301 has a tendency to keep the locking shaft 63 locked into the locking slot 62 . That is, the elastic force provided by the backrest locking elastic member S301 enables the backrest assembly 30 to remain in the backrest deployment position P301 relative to the seat cushion assembly 80.
  • the lock shaft 63 and the lock groove 62 of the above-mentioned backrest locking assembly 60 are respectively connected to the backrest assembly 30 and the seat cushion assembly 80 connected by the rotating pair, and the lock shaft 63 is snapped into the lock groove 62, so that the backrest assembly 30 is relatively
  • the seat cushion assembly 80 is in the unfolded position P301 against the back, which is available for the user to lean against.
  • the angle ⁇ 30 shown in FIG. 16A
  • the angle ⁇ 30 between the backrest assembly 30 and the cushion assembly 80 is preferably 90-120°, more preferably 98-108°, as shown in the figure In the preferred embodiment, it is 103°, so as to improve the user's backrest comfort.
  • the locking support 6 may include a locking block 601 and a base 602 .
  • the locking block 601 provides the aforementioned locking groove 62
  • the locking block 601 is mounted on the base 602
  • the locking support 6 is mounted on the cushion assembly 80 through the base 602 .
  • the locking block 601 may include two flat pieces 601b, 601a arranged at intervals (in the figure, along the left-right direction).
  • the lock slot 62 can be considered to be jointly formed by two flat parts 601a, 601b respectively provided at the rear ends of the notches 62a, 62b opening towards the rear side. Referring to FIG.
  • the base 602 can be configured to include a bottom plate 602 a and mounting blocks 602 b extending upward from both sides of the bottom plate 602 a, and the two flat parts 601 a and 601 b constituting the locking block 601 can be respectively fixed and mounted to the base 602 by screws, for example.
  • the hinge shaft H30 passes through the mounting block 602 b of the base 602 , and the part of the backrest assembly 30 through which the hinge shaft H30 passes is disposed between the two mounting blocks 602 b.
  • the base 602 may be mounted to the cushion assembly 80 via the bottom plate 602a.
  • the mating assembly 61 may include a locking bracket 65 .
  • the locking bracket 65 can be rotatably installed on the backrest assembly 30 .
  • the lock shaft 63 is disposed at one end 651 of the lock bracket 65 , as shown in FIG. 12 .
  • the locking bracket 65 is hinged to the backrest assembly 30, for example, through the hinge shaft H65, and the lock shaft 63 is arranged at the rear end of the locking bracket 65, and can rotate relative to the backrest assembly 30 as the locking bracket 65 rotates around the hinge axis H65. Activity. This structure is convenient for the lock shaft 63 to snap into the lock groove 62 .
  • the backrest locking elastic member S301 may be disposed between the locking bracket 65 of the mating assembly 61 and the backrest assembly 30 .
  • the locking bracket 65 may have a front wall 653 and two protruding arms 654 respectively protruding from both sides of the front wall toward the rear side.
  • the front wall 653 and the two protruding arms 654 roughly form a U-shaped structure.
  • the U-shaped structure of the locking bracket 65 can contain the standpipe 313 (or, the installation section 311) of the backrest assembly 30 from the front side, and the hinge H65 passes through the two protruding arms 654 of the locking bracket 65 and is contained between the two protruding arms 654.
  • the standpipe 313 between them is used to realize the rotatable installation of the locking bracket 65 on the backrest assembly 30 .
  • the backrest locking elastic member S301 may be a compression spring, which is connected between the front wall 653 of the locking bracket 65 and the standpipe 313.
  • the lock shaft 63 is arranged horizontally between the two protruding arms 654 .
  • the lock bracket 65 rotates relative to the hinge shaft H65 around the direction that the lock shaft 63 snaps into the lock groove 62, the compression deformation of the compression spring decreases gradually, thus, the elastic force of the compression spring can make the lock bracket 65 have Rotate the lock shaft 63 in the direction of locking into the lock slot 62 .
  • the locking bracket 65 rotates around the direction in which the lower end 651 moves forward, and the locking shaft 63 will snap into the locking slot 62 .
  • the above-mentioned structure is simple in construction and more compact in arrangement.
  • a backrest locking assembly 60 may be provided respectively.
  • an unlocking lever 66 is connected between an end 652 (shown in FIG. 12 ) opposite to the locking shaft 63 of the two locking brackets 65 that are backed by the locking assembly 60, and the unlocking lever 66 can be manipulated manually, so that The locking bracket 65 is rotated until the locking shaft 63 disengages from the locking groove 62, so as to realize the manual unlocking of the backrest deployment position P301.
  • the armrest assembly of the folding wheelchair 800 may further include an unlocking assembly 70 .
  • the unlocking component 70 can release the state locking of the backrest component 30 relative to the seat cushion component 80 by the backrest locking component 60 .
  • the unlocking assembly 70 may include a trigger lever 71 and an unlocking member 72 .
  • the trigger lever 71 is rotatably mounted to the cushion assembly 80 .
  • the trigger lever 71 is rotatably mounted to the base 602 of the locking support 6 , for example, via a hinge H70 , thereby being rotatably mounted to the cushion assembly 80 .
  • the unlocking member 72 is movably supported on the locking support 6, and is configured to be pushed by one end of the trigger lever 71 (in FIG. 14, the upper end 712 of the trigger lever 71) as the trigger lever 71 rotates, thereby pushing the lock shaft 63 to disengage.
  • the lock groove 62 whereby the backrest assembly 30 is unlocked from the backrest deployment position P301.
  • the trigger lever 71 is rotatably mounted to the cushion assembly 80 (not shown in FIGS.
  • shaft 63 so that the lock shaft 63 disengages from the lock groove 62, thereby reaching the state of FIG. 16B.
  • the lock shaft 63 is disengaged from the lock
  • the slot 62 allows the backrest assembly 30 to be folded relative to the cushion assembly 80 to the backrest folding position P302 shown in FIG. 16C under the action of gravity.
  • the backrest assembly 30 is tilted forward.
  • the included angle ⁇ 30 between the back assembly 30 and the horizontally extending cushion assembly 80 is less than 90°.
  • the structure of the above-mentioned unlocking assembly 70 allows the lock shaft 63 to be pushed out from the lock groove 62 quickly and conveniently only by pulling the trigger lever 71, so that the backrest assembly 30 can be disengaged from the backrest deployment position P301, for example, under the action of gravity. Reaching the backrest folding position P302, the structure is simple, and the function of unlocking with simple operation can be realized.
  • the unlocking assembly 70 may further include an elastic member S70, the elastic force of the elastic member S70 has a tendency to make the trigger lever 71 push the unlocking member 72, that is, the elastic force of the elastic member S70 has the ability to disengage the lock shaft 63 Lock slot 62 trend.
  • the elastic member S70 can be a torsion spring arranged around the hinge axis H70, one end of the torsion spring abuts against the trigger end 711 of the trigger lever 71, and the other end abuts against the base 602 such as its bottom plate 602a, thus, as an elastic member
  • the torsion spring of S70 always has a tendency to push the trigger end 711 of the trigger lever 71 , that is, its elastic force has a tendency to make the trigger lever 71 push the unlocking member 72 .
  • the locking block 601 is provided with a sliding groove 603 on both sides (left and right in the figure). 13 to 14, each flat piece (for example, 601a) is provided with a sliding groove 603 on the side opposite to another flat piece (for example, 601b), so that the locking block 601 provides a sliding slot on both sides. Groove 603.
  • This installation structure can provide enough space for activities and makes the structure more compact.
  • the unlocking member 72 may include two side walls 721 and a bottom wall 722 forming a U shape.
  • the two sidewalls 721 are slidingly matched with the sliding slots 603 on both sides of the locking block 601 respectively.
  • the bottom wall 722 is promoted by the trigger rod 71 (in the figure, its upper end 712), and the free ends of the two side walls 721 (that is, the end opposite to the end connected with the bottom wall 722, among the figures, the rear end) promote
  • the lock shaft 63 refer to FIG. 16A to FIG. 16B.
  • the two ends of the lock slot 62 in the slot length direction may respectively communicate with the slide slots 603 on both sides of the lock block 601 .
  • the lock groove 62 extends along the left and right, that is, the groove length direction of the lock groove 62 is the left and right direction.
  • Lock groove 62 is at left end (constituting the left end of the left side notch 62b of lock groove 62), right end (constituting the right end of the right side notch 62a of lock groove 62) respectively with locking block 601 at the chute 603 of left side (constituting locking).
  • the chute 603 of the flat part 601b of the block 601) and the chute 603 on the right side (the chute 603 of the flat part 601a constituting the locking block 601) communicate.
  • Free ends of the two sidewalls 721 are respectively provided with protrusions 723 protruding toward each other, and the protrusions 723 are stopped by the groove bottom 621 of the locking groove 62 . That is, referring to FIG. 13 and FIG. 14 , the rear end of the left side wall 721 is provided with a protrusion 723 protruding to the right, and the rear end of the right side wall 721 is provided with a protrusion 723 protruding to the left.
  • the hook 723 is hooked to the groove bottom 621 of the lock groove 62 , that is, is stopped by the groove bottom 621 of the lock groove 62 .
  • the groove bottom 621 of the locking groove 62 stops the protrusion 723 of the side wall 721, which can limit the forward displacement of the unlocking member 72
  • the locking block 601 stops the bottom wall 722, which can limit the backward displacement of the unlocking member 72.
  • the chute 603 can not only guide the unlocking member 72 to move back and forth to push the lock shaft 63, but also limit the unlocking member 72 in the up and down direction, so the unlocking member 72 is reliably installed on the locking block 601 and can slide forward and backward for a certain distance.
  • the unlocking member 72 is at the position shown in FIG. Only by overcoming the elastic force of the elastic member S70 can it enter the locking groove 62 .
  • the elastic force of the elastic member S70 can make the protrusion 723 of the side wall 721 of the unlocking member 72 block the opening of the lock groove 62, prevent the lock shaft 63 from entering the lock groove 62, and thus lean against the locking elastic member S301 so that The force of the lock shaft 63 snapping into the lock groove 62 can overcome the force of the elastic member S70 preventing the lock shaft 63 from entering the lock groove 62 .
  • the elastic force of the back-to-lock elastic member S301 may be greater than the elastic force of the elastic member S70.
  • the backrest assembly 30 can be manually rotated to (or close to) the backrest deployment position P301.
  • the lock shaft 63 can push the unlocking member 72 from the position in FIG. 14 to the position in FIG. 13 At the same time, the lock shaft 63 can also enter the lock groove 62 to realize the opening or unfolding of the backrest assembly 30 and fix it.
  • the locking support 6 also has a bayonet 7 .
  • the backrest assembly 30 is configured to be rotatable to the handle deployment position P303 via the backrest deployment position P301 , that is, to rotate from the status position in FIG. 16A to the status position in FIG. 17 . As shown in FIG.
  • the lock shaft 63 is snapped into the bayonet 7 , whereby the backrest assembly 30 is in the handle unfolded position P303 relative to the seat cushion assembly 80 .
  • the angle ⁇ 30 between the backrest assembly 30 and the seat cushion assembly 80 is preferably 180-220°, more preferably 188-198°, and is 193° in the illustrated preferred embodiment .
  • the backrest assembly 30 is rotated from the backrest folding position P302 to the handle unfolding position P303 relative to the seat cushion assembly 80, and the rolling of the pedal assembly 50 of the front wheel assembly 10
  • the wheels 54 can be similar to the small rollers of the luggage, and the backrest assembly 30 is similar to the pull rod, handle or handle of the luggage, and the cushion assembly 80 is similar to the box of the luggage, thereby forming the luggage mode in FIG. 18 ,
  • the entire folding wheelchair 800 can be pulled.
  • the bayonet 7 is a notch that is open on both sides in the locking support 6. In the figure, it is a notch that is open on both the front side and the lower side provided under the locking block 601 of the locking support 6. Such a notch structure can make It is easy for the user to operate to make the lock shaft 63 disengage from the bayonet socket 7 .
  • the rotation direction of the backrest assembly 30 from the backrest unfolded position P301 to the handle unfolded position P303 and from the backrest unfolded position P301 to the backrest folded position P302 is opposite.
  • the locking block 601 of the locking support 6 can provide a smooth rolling surface 6011 for guiding the locking shaft 63 into the locking groove 62 , for example, from FIG. 16B to FIG. 16A .
  • Smooth rolling surface 6011 means that the curvature of every point of the rolling surface 6011 on the rolling path of the lock shaft 63 is continuous.
  • the locking block 601 can also provide a smooth rolling surface 6012 for guiding the lock shaft 63 to snap into the bayonet 7 , for example from FIG. 16A to FIG. 17 .
  • the flat parts 601 a , 601 b constituting the locking block 601 may both have part of side surfaces extending along arcs, so as to form smooth rolling surfaces 6011 , 6012 .
  • the lock shaft 63 is a circular shaft, which facilitates rolling along the rolling surfaces 6011 and 6012 .
  • the arcs extended by the rolling surfaces 6011 and 6012 may be consistent.
  • unlocking assembly 70 when used in the illustrated folding wheelchair 800, it can cooperate with the rear wheel assembly 20 (shown in FIG. 19S ) of the folding wheelchair 800 to rotate and fold toward the seat cushion assembly 80 to be automatically unlocked.
  • the folding wheelchair 800 can be set such that, when the rear wheel frame 22 of the rear wheel assembly 20 is rotated and folded from the rear wheel deployment position P201 to the rear wheel deployment position P202 relative to the seat cushion assembly 80, the rear wheel frame 22 Pushing the trigger lever 71 of the unlocking assembly 70 makes the trigger lever 71 rotate, and then the trigger lever 71 pushes the lock shaft 63 out of the lock groove 62 .
  • the trigger end 711 of the trigger lever 71 may be provided with a roller 711 a, and the rear wheel frame 22 rolls in contact with the trigger end 711 of the trigger lever 71 .
  • the rear wheel frame 22 of the rear wheel assembly 20 does not need to be pushed all the way to trigger the unlocking assembly 70 rod 71, but can begin to push the trigger rod 71 at a certain position in this process, for example, the middle position P200 of the rear wheel shown in Figure 19S, and the rear wheel frame 22 starts to contact the trigger rod 71 of the push unlock assembly 70.
  • the backrest assembly 30 starts to automatically rotate and fold relative to the seat cushion assembly 80 from the backrest unfolded position P301 to the backrest folded position P302 under the action of gravity. That is, when the rear wheel frame 22 of the rear wheel assembly 20 is rotated and folded from the rear wheel unfolded position P201 to the rear wheel intermediate position P200 shown in FIG. The trigger end 711 of the rod 71, the rear wheel frame 22 continues to rotate and fold relative to the seat cushion assembly 80 from the middle position P200 of the rear wheel, and the rear wheel frame 22 will automatically pull the trigger end 711 of the trigger rod 71.
  • the unlocking assembly 70 unlocks the backrest deployment position P301 caused by the locking shaft 63 being locked into the lock groove 62, so the backrest assembly 30 is disengaged from the backrest deployment position P301, as shown in FIGS. 16A to 16B , under the action of gravity Reach the back-to-fold position P302, as shown in Figure 19V. That is, during the folding process of the folding wheelchair 800, the seat cushion assembly 80 of the folding wheelchair 800 is approximately in a vertical position, and the rear wheel frame 22 of the folding wheelchair 800 is in contact with the trigger end 711 of the trigger lever 71, thereby pushing and touching the trigger lever 71. When the unlocking part 72 is contacted, the unlocking part 72 will push out the lock shaft 63 in the lock groove 62, and the unlocked backrest assembly 30 will automatically fold under the action of gravity.
  • the present invention also provides a folding method F0 for folding the wheelchair.
  • the folding wheelchair is described with reference to the folding wheelchair 800 provided above, but it can be understood that the folding method F0 provided by the present invention is not limited to the folding wheelchair 800 with the above structure.
  • the following will exemplarily describe the folding method F0 of the folding wheelchair provided by the present invention with reference to FIGS. 19A to 20 .
  • the folding wheelchair 800 may include a cushion assembly 80 , a front wheel assembly 10 and a rear wheel assembly 20 .
  • the folding method F0 includes steps S1, S2, and S3 described below.
  • Step S1 From the front and rear wheel unfolded state C11 (as shown in Figure 19K), in the state where the front roller 11 of the front wheel assembly 10 and the rear roller 21 of the rear wheel assembly 20 are supported on the support surface G0, the front wheel assembly 10 (as the example of the first party in the front wheel assembly 10 and the rear wheel assembly 20 in the figure) turn and fold towards the cushion assembly 80 around the front rotation axis O1 (as the example of the first rotation axis in the figure), until the front wheel assembly 10 (as an example of the aforementioned first party in the figure) until the first intermediate state C17 (as shown in FIG. ) is arranged at the connection between the front wheel assembly 10 (as an example of the aforementioned first party) and the cushion assembly 80 (in the figure, the front connection position P1).
  • This process can be regarded as the process of the folding wheelchair 800 "kneeling" towards the front side.
  • the front and rear wheel deployment state C11 is shown in FIG.
  • the frame 22 is in an unfolded state relative to the cushion assembly 80 (that is, both are approximately in a standing state) so that the user can sit on the cushion assembly 80 .
  • the front wheel assembly 10 (the front wheel frame 12) can be in the front wheel expansion position P121 relative to the cushion assembly 80
  • the rear wheel assembly 20 (the rear wheel frame 22) can be relative to the seat cushion assembly 80.
  • the seat cushion assembly 80 is in the unfolded position P201 of the rear wheels.
  • the first intermediate state C17 (as shown in FIG. 19Q ) is shown in FIG. 19Q , wherein “the front wheel assembly 10 is horizontally supported on the support surface G0” means that, compared with the front and rear wheel unfolded state C11, the front wheel assembly 10 is particularly It is that the front wheel frame 12 is in a horizontal state with respect to the support surface G0 instead of a standing state, or the front wheel assembly 10 is stably supported on the support surface G0 by at least two front and rear fulcrums when viewed from the side, rather than only by the front rollers 11 This is a fulcrum support.
  • the front wheel assembly 10 is horizontally supported on the support surface G0
  • the front wheel assembly 10 is particularly It is that the front wheel frame 12 is in a horizontal state with respect to the support surface G0 instead of a standing state, or the front wheel assembly 10 is stably supported on the support surface G0 by at least two front and rear fulcrums when viewed from the side, rather than only by the front rollers 11
  • the front wheel assembly 10 in the first intermediate state C17 (as shown in Fig. 19Q), can be between the front wheel unfolded position P121 and the front wheel folded position P122 relative to the seat cushion assembly 80
  • the front wheel intermediate position P120, the rear wheel assembly 20 can be in the rear wheel unfolded position P201 relative to the seat cushion assembly 80.
  • Step S2 From the first intermediate state C17 (shown in FIG. 19Q ), in the state where the front wheel assembly 10 (as an example of the aforementioned first party in the figure) is horizontally supported on the support surface G0, the seat cushion assembly 80
  • the forward rotation axis O1 (in the figure as an example of the first axis of rotation) rotates and expands relative to the front wheel assembly 10 (in the figure as an example of the aforementioned first party), and at the same time, the rear wheel assembly 20 (in the figure as an example of the front wheel assembly 10 and the example of the second party in the rear wheel assembly 20) around the rear rotation axis O2 (as the example of the second rotation axis in the figure) relative to the seat cushion assembly 80 to rotate and fold until the seat cushion assembly 80 is close to the front rotation axis O1 (in the figure
  • the first folded state C20 (as shown in FIG.
  • the rear rotation axis O2 (in the figure as an example of the second rotation axis) is set at the connection between the rear wheel assembly 20 (in the figure as an example of the aforementioned second party) and the cushion assembly 80 (in the figure, the rear connection position P2).
  • step S2 "the seat cushion assembly 80 rotates and unfolds around the front rotation axis O1, and at the same time, the rear wheel assembly 20 rotates and folds relative to the seat cushion assembly 80" means that at least for a period of time, the two rotational movements are performed simultaneously, and the two The turning motions can start at different times and end at different times. Preferably, in the illustrated embodiment, the two rotational movements start at the same time, but do not end at the same time.
  • the first folded state C20 is shown in FIG. 19T, wherein, "the end 804 of the cushion assembly 80 is supported on the support surface G0" can be understood as that the end 804 of the cushion assembly 80 is stabilized by at least two fulcrums from the front and rear when viewed from the side. Supported on the support surface G0, the at least two front and rear fulcrums may directly contact the support surface G0, or as in the illustrated embodiment, indirectly contact the support surface G0 through the pedal 53 and the rolling wheel 54. Alternatively, “the end portion 804 of the cushion assembly 80 is supported on the support surface G0" can be understood as the center of gravity of the cushion assembly 80 passes through the end surface of the end portion 804 from the side.
  • the folding wheelchair 800 is supported from the front wheel assembly 10 while the rear roller 22 Support becomes the horizontal support of the front wheel assembly 10 alone, and then becomes the support of the end 804 of the cushion assembly 80 (in the figure, indirectly through the pedal 53 and the rolling wheel 54).
  • the front wheel assembly 10 under the first folded state C20, the front wheel assembly 10 (the front wheel frame 12) can return to the front wheel with respect to the cushion assembly 80 (more precisely, the seat cushion assembly 80 is relative to the front wheel frame 12).
  • the unfolded position P121, and the rear wheel assembly 20 (the rear wheel frame 22 ) can be in the rear wheel folded position P202 relative to the seat cushion assembly 80 .
  • Step S3 From the first folded state C20 (as shown in FIG. 19T ), in the state where the aforementioned end portion 804 of the cushion assembly 80 is supported on the supporting surface G0, make the front wheel assembly 10 (as the aforementioned first side in the figure) example) around the front rotation axis O1 (as an example of the first rotation axis in the figure) to the seat cushion assembly 80 to rotate and fold to the second folded state C23 (as shown in FIG. 20 ).
  • the second folded state C23 is shown in FIG. 20 .
  • the front wheel assembly 10 (the front wheel frame 12 ) can be rotated and folded to the front wheel folded position P122 relative to the seat cushion assembly 80 .
  • the front wheel assembly 10 in the second folded state C23 , can be in the front wheel folded position P122 relative to the seat cushion assembly 80 .
  • the rear wheel assembly 20 can also be used as an example of the aforementioned first party, that is, first, the rear wheel assembly 20 is rotated and folded around the rear rotation axis O2, in other words, the folding wheelchair 800 faces the rear side "kneel".
  • the aforementioned first party is the front wheel assembly 10
  • the second party is the rear wheel assembly 20 .
  • the inventor considers that most elderly people need to lean against the backrest assembly 30 when using a wheelchair, and the overall center of gravity is relatively rearward. Therefore, the overall structural center of gravity of the folding wheelchair is also relatively rearward.
  • the front wheel assembly 10 is rotated and folded first, which also facilitates the folding of the pedal assembly 50 when the front wheel assembly 10 is provided with the pedal assembly 50 .
  • the folding wheelchair 800 may further include the first driving assembly 100 and/or the second driving assembly 200 as mentioned above.
  • the first drive assembly 100 may include a first movable part 101 and a first connecting arm 102, the first movable part 101 is movably arranged on the cushion assembly 80 forward and backward, and the two ends of the first connecting arm 102 are respectively hinged to the first movable part 101 And front wheel assembly 10 (in the figure as the example of aforementioned first party).
  • the second drive assembly 200 may include a second movable part 201 and a second connecting arm 202, the second movable part 201 is movably arranged on the cushion assembly 80 back and forth, and the two ends of the second connecting arm 202 are respectively hinged to the second movable part 201 And rear wheel assembly 20 (in the figure as the example of the aforementioned second party).
  • the front wheel assembly 10 (as an example of the aforementioned first party in the figure) can be driven by the first connecting arm 102 by making the first driving unit 103 drive the first movable member 101 to move back and forth.
  • the rear wheel assembly 20 (as an example of the aforementioned second party in the figure) can be driven by the second drive unit 203 to drive the second movable member 201 to move forward and backward Driven by the second connecting arm 202 , the seat cushion assembly 80 is rotated and unfolded or folded.
  • the front wheel assembly 10 (as an example of the aforementioned first party in the figure) and/or the rear wheel assembly can be determined by detecting the movement position of the first movable part 101 and/or the second movable part 201 20 (as an example of the aforementioned second party in the figure) relative to the unfolded and folded state of the cushion assembly 80.
  • the second driving unit 203 is triggered to drive the second movable member 201 to move forward to drive the rear wheel assembly 20 to rotate and fold relative to the seat cushion assembly 80 .
  • a trigger signal may be transmitted to the controller through a control handle such as a remote controller, so that the controller transmits an activation signal to the first drive unit 103, so that the second A driving unit 103 drives the first movable part 101 to move backward, so that the front wheel assembly 10 is rotated and folded relative to the seat cushion assembly 80, and the entire folding wheelchair 800 kneels down.
  • the shift of the center of gravity can be realized by selectively changing the positions of the front wheel assembly 10 and the rear wheel assembly 20, especially in step S2, by controlling the rotational unfolding speed between the front wheel assembly 10 and the seat cushion assembly 80 And the rotation and folding speed between the rear wheel assembly 20 and the cushion assembly 80, for example, by controlling the speed of motion of the first movable part 101 and the second movable part 102, can well control the transfer of the center of gravity of the entire folding wheelchair 800, so that The whole folding process went smoothly.
  • the weight of the left and right rear wheel assemblies 20 can account for about 1/3 of the weight of the entire wheelchair, and the center of gravity of the entire wheelchair can be greatly changed by changing its position.
  • 20 can be positioned under the wheelchair cushion 802 in the folded state, and can be positioned at the rear side of the wheelchair cushion 802 in the unfolded state. the front.
  • the front wheel assembly 10 may include a front wheel frame 12 supporting the front rollers 11 , and the front wheel assembly 10 is rotatably connected to the cushion assembly 80 through the upper end of the front wheel frame 12 .
  • the front wheel assembly 10 of the folding wheelchair 800 may further include a pedal assembly 50 .
  • the pedal assembly 50 may include a pedal assembly 51 and a scroll wheel 54 .
  • the pedal assembly 51 may include a pedal arm 52 and a pedal 53 .
  • the upper end of the pedal arm 52 can be rotatably arranged on the front wheel frame 12 , and the pedal 53 can be connected with the lower end of the pedal arm 52 .
  • the scroll wheel 54 can be disposed on the pedal assembly 51 .
  • the folding wheelchair 800 reaches the second intermediate state C15 (as shown in FIG. 19O ) from the unfolded state C11 of the front and rear wheels (as shown in FIG.
  • the first intermediate state C17 (as shown in Figure 19Q)
  • the rolling wheel 54 is on the supporting surface
  • Rolling on G0 drives the pedal arm 52 of the pedal assembly 51 to rotate and unfold relative to the front wheel frame 12 .
  • the pedal 53 can be rotated relative to the pedal arm 52 to the first pedal unfolded position P531 and the second pedal unfolded position P533.
  • the angle ⁇ 53 between the pedal 53 and the pedal arm 52 is respectively the first predetermined value V1 and the second predetermined value V2 at the first pedal deployment position P531 and the second pedal deployment position P533, and the second predetermined value V2 is greater than The first predetermined value V1.
  • the footrest assembly 51 in the first pedal unfolded position P531 can allow the user to place the foot on the pedal 53 .
  • the first predetermined value V1 may be, for example, 105° to 135°.
  • the folding wheelchair 800 can reach the first intermediate state C17 (as shown in FIG. 19Q ) from the second intermediate state C15 (as shown in FIG. 19O ) via the third intermediate state C16 (as shown in FIG. 19P ). ).
  • the pedal 53 can be kept at the first pedal extended position P531 relative to the pedal arm 52 .
  • the pedal 53 can be rotated from the first pedal deployment position P531 relative to the pedal arm 52 Deploy to the second pedal deployment position P533.
  • the second predetermined value V2 corresponding to the second pedal deployment position P533 may be 175-185°. Therefore, the pedal 53 can be rotated relative to the pedal arm 52 from the first pedal unfolded position P531 to a flat position where the pedal 53 is substantially flush with the support surface G0, without interfering with the subsequent folding action.
  • the second intermediate state C15 (as shown in FIG. 19O ) is not necessarily the initial state in which the scroll wheel 54 starts to contact the support surface G0 but may be a state in which the scroll wheel 54 has been in contact with the support surface G0 for a period of time.
  • the folding wheelchair 800 also goes through the intermediate states C12 and C13 sequentially during the process from the unfolded state C11 of the front and rear wheels (as shown in FIG. 19K ) to the second intermediate state C15 (as shown in FIG. 19O ). and C14.
  • the front end of the pedal 53 of the pedal assembly 50 begins to contact the supporting surface G0; then the pedal 53 of the pedal assembly 50 is gradually flattened to the intermediate state C13.
  • the angle ⁇ 53 between the plates 53 can be slightly reduced; then from the intermediate state C13 to the intermediate state C14, under the state where the pedal 53 is flat on the support surface G0, the rolling wheel 54 rolls forward, during this process , the angle ⁇ 53 between the pedal arm 52 and the pedal 53 can be slightly increased;
  • the angle ⁇ 53 returns to the angle at which the pedal 53 is in the first pedal deployed position P531 relative to the pedal arm 52 .
  • a limiting device for example, the aforementioned The limit device 55 of the pedal assembly 50 makes the pedal 53 remain in the first pedal unfolded position P531 relative to the pedal arm 52, and makes the pedal arm 52 rotate to the pedal retracted position P522 relative to the front wheel frame 12 (as shown in Figure 19P As shown, also refer to Fig. 5B), and make in the pedal folded position P522, the front wheel frame 12 releases the limit effect of the limit device 55, thereby, the pedal 53 under the action of gravity relative to the pedal arm 52 from The first pedal deployment position P531 shown in FIG. 19P rotates to the second pedal deployment position P533 shown in FIG. 19Q, thereby arriving at the first intermediate state C17 from the third intermediate state C16 (as shown in FIG. 19P) (as shown in FIG. 19Q Show).
  • the force application portion 123 of the front wheel frame 12 can contact the limit rod 56 of the limit device 55 shown in FIGS. 3 to 5B to apply compression to the limit rod 56. Force, so that the limit rod 56 can release the cooperation with the expansion matching portion 531a of the connecting portion 531 of the pedal 53, so that the limit function of the limit device 55 can be released.
  • the pedal arm 52 in the second folded state C23 shown in FIG. 20 , can be kept at the pedal retracted position P522 relative to the front wheel frame 12 .
  • the buckling portion 520 of the pedal arm 52 and the buckling portion 102a of the first connecting arm 102 shown in FIGS. 3 to 5B can be fastened to each other, so that the pedal arm 52 is kept at the pedal retracted position P522.
  • the pedal 53 in the second folded state C23 shown in FIG. 20 , the pedal 53 can be held at the pedal retracted position P532 with respect to the pedal arm 52 .
  • the stopper 58 of the stopper 55 shown in FIG. 3 to FIG. 5B can cooperate with the retractable matching part 531b of the connecting part 531 of the pedal 53, so that the pedal 53 is kept at the pedal retracted position P532 .
  • the rear wheel assembly 20 includes a rear wheel frame 22 supporting the rear rollers 21 , and the rear wheel assembly 20 can be rotatably connected to the cushion assembly 80 through the upper end of the rear wheel frame 22 .
  • the folding wheelchair 800 may include a backrest assembly 30 foldably mounted on a seat cushion assembly 80 .
  • the folding wheelchair 800 may further include a backrest locking assembly 60 for locking the backrest assembly 30 in the unfolded backrest position P301 relative to the seat cushion assembly 80 .
  • the folding wheelchair 800 may further include an unlocking component 70 for unlocking the backrest component 30 from the unfolded position P301 of the backrest.
  • the rear wheel frame 22 of the rear wheel assembly 20 can be made During the process of folding relative to the seat cushion assembly 80 , the unlocking assembly 70 is triggered to unlock the backrest assembly 30 from the backrest unfolded position P301 , so that the backrest assembly 30 is folded relative to the seat cushion assembly 80 under the action of gravity.
  • the backrest assembly 30 may have a vertically extending installation segment 311 on the side.
  • the folding wheelchair 800 may also include armrests 4 .
  • the armrest 4 may be folded relative to the installation section 311 of the backrest assembly 30 .
  • the armrest 4 can be folded relative to the installation section 311 through the hinge four-bar mechanism A1 . This folding operation can be performed manually.
  • the angle ⁇ 43 between the armrest 4 and the installation section 311 may be -10-20°.
  • the folding wheelchair 800 may include a control component 90 for controlling the forward direction of the folding wheelchair 800 .
  • the control assembly 90 may include a control seat 901 and a control bracket 902 , wherein the control bracket 902 may be arranged at the front end of the armrest 4 .
  • the control seat 901 may be provided with a control lever 903 for manual control.
  • the control seat 901 can be foldably supported on the control bracket 902 .
  • the control bracket 902 is opened from the control state (as shown in FIG. 19A) to switch to the control folded state (as shown in FIG. 19C).
  • FIG. 19A in the open state of the control, the control seat 901 is opened to the front side of the control bracket 902 , and the control rod 903 is exposed on the upper side of the control seat 901 .
  • FIG. 19C in the folded control state, the control seat 901 is folded above the control bracket 902 , and the control lever 903 is located on the lower side of the control seat 901 .
  • the backrest assembly 30 may include a backrest frame 31 and a cushion 32 providing a backrest surface 321 , and the backrest assembly 30 may be foldably installed on the seat cushion assembly 50 through the backrest frame 31 .
  • the backrest 32 before the backrest assembly 30 is folded relative to the seat cushion assembly 80, the backrest 32 can be pushed from the backrest push-out position P321 to the backrest folding position P322 relative to the backrest frame 31, wherein the backrest 32 is placed on the backrest.
  • the pushed-out position P321 is closer to the front side than the cushion-folded position P322.
  • the back cushion 32 can be pushed from the back cushion pushing position P321 to the back cushion folding position P322 relative to the backrest frame 31 through the hinge four-bar mechanism A3 .
  • 21A to 21I show part of the process of unfolding the folding wheelchair 800 from the folded state C23 shown in FIG. 20 .
  • the first movable member 101 moves downward, and the front wheel frame 12 of the front wheel assembly 10 is driven relative to the seat cushion assembly by the first connecting arm 102. 80 rotate and deploy to the state where the front wheel frame 12 is placed horizontally, as shown in Figure 21B.
  • the folding wheelchair 800 in the folded state C23 shown in FIG. The lower side part 806 is supported on the support surface G0, and it starts to unfold from this state.
  • the movement of the first movable part 101 can also drive the seat cushion assembly 80 to rotate and unfold relative to the front wheel frame 12 of the front wheel assembly 10, as shown in FIG. 21B status.
  • the rear wheel frame 22 of the rear wheel assembly 20 rotates and unfolds relative to the cushion assembly 80, as shown in FIG. 21C, and then simultaneously, the seat cushion assembly 80 rotates and folds relative to the front wheel frame 12 of the front wheel assembly 10 As shown in Fig. 21D, until the state shown in Fig. 21E.
  • "simultaneously" here means that at least a period of time is simultaneous, but the start time and end time of the two turning movements are not necessarily the same.
  • the rear wheel frame 22 first starts to rotate and unfold relative to the cushion assembly 80, as shown in FIG. 21C , and then, the seat cushion assembly 80 starts to rotate and fold relative to the front wheel frame 12, as shown in FIG.
  • the above-mentioned folding wheelchair 800 can be equipped with an inertial measurement unit, such as including an angle sensor, a gyroscope + an accelerometer, etc., so that the folding wheelchair 800 can only be operated in a safe state, and the starting position of unfolding can only be vertical (as shown in Fig. 20) or horizontally (that is, the aforementioned situation where the end 804 of the folding wheelchair 800 in the folded state C23 faces the front side and the lower side 806 is supported on the supporting surface G0), the starting position of folding can only be is horizontal (as shown in Figure 19K).
  • an inertial measurement unit such as including an angle sensor, a gyroscope + an accelerometer, etc.
  • the user can first fold the control component, then unlock and fold the hand-held component, then get up and fold the cushion of the backrest component, and then send an instruction for the folding wheelchair to perform automatic folding action, first , the front wheel assembly including the pedal assembly performs a folding action, and the folding action of the front wheel assembly is stopped when the pedals in the pedal assembly are deployed, and then the left and right rear wheel assemblies start to carry out under the drive of the second drive unit Folding action, at the same time, the front wheel assembly is unfolded again, and the left and right rear wheel assemblies are folded to avoid position. Before the left and right rear wheel assemblies are completely folded, the unlocking assembly of the support assembly will be triggered. 1.
  • the backrest assembly When the right rear wheel assembly is fully folded, the backrest assembly will also be automatically folded. At this time, the front wheel assembly can be in a fully unfolded position, so it can be folded again. After the front wheel assembly is in place, the folding operation of the whole machine is completed. At this time, if it is necessary to move, the backrest assembly of the folding wheelchair can be pulled to the state shown in Figure 18 for use.
  • the folding wheelchair When unfolding, as mentioned above, the folding wheelchair can be placed in two positions to start the automatic unfolding action. The first is to place the whole machine vertically, and the second is to place the whole machine horizontally. It can be simply converted to the state of FIG. 21B by unfolding the front wheel assembly. Then the left and right rear wheel assemblies are rotated out respectively under the driving action of the second drive unit. The front wheel assembly is unfolded again. At this time, since the position of the center of gravity has been transferred from the right side of the front roller to the left side of the front roller, so along with the expansion of the front wheel assembly, the entire folding wheelchair can also be completed from the vertical state (as shown in Figure 20). ) to the horizontal state (as shown in Figure 21I).
  • the front wheel assembly and the rear wheel assembly participating in the deployment of the whole machine can be locked by the screw rod in the driving device, so as to ensure the stability of the structure.
  • the user can open the backrest assembly, which will be automatically locked when the backrest assembly moves to the unfolded position of the backrest, and then the folded back cushion can be turned up.
  • the user can put down the armrests on both sides, and the armrests can also be locked after being put down. Finally, the user can open the folded control assembly to operate the folding wheelchair.
  • the above-mentioned folding wheelchair can automatically fold or open the wheelchair and transform the posture of the wheelchair through the transfer of the center of gravity, without the user's participation.
  • the rear wheel assembly can be folded and stored under the seat cushion by simple rotation, and the front wheel assembly can also be stored under the seat cushion when folded.
  • the angle between the front wheel assembly and the ground can be changed to achieve the purpose of changing the angle between the seat cushion and the ground, so that the function of the foot pedal touching the ground to form a slope and easy entry and exit of the folding wheelchair can be developed.

Landscapes

  • Health & Medical Sciences (AREA)
  • Life Sciences & Earth Sciences (AREA)
  • Animal Behavior & Ethology (AREA)
  • General Health & Medical Sciences (AREA)
  • Public Health (AREA)
  • Veterinary Medicine (AREA)
  • Carriages For Children, Sleds, And Other Hand-Operated Vehicles (AREA)
  • Seats For Vehicles (AREA)

Abstract

A foldable wheelchair (800), comprising a cushion assembly (80), a front wheel assembly (10), and a rear wheel assembly (20). The upper end of the front wheel assembly (10) and the upper end of the rear wheel assembly (20) are rotatably connected to a front connecting position (P1) and a rear connecting position (P2) of the cushion assembly (80), respectively. The foldable wheelchair (800) further comprises a first driving assembly (100). A first movable member (101) is arranged on the cushion assembly (80) in a forward-backward moving manner, the two ends of a first connecting arm (102) are respectively hinged to the first movable member (101) and a first party of the front wheel assembly (10) and the rear wheel assembly (20), and a first driving unit (103) is used for driving the first movable member (101) to move front and back, such that the first party is rotatably unfolded or folded relative to the cushion assembly (80) under the driving action of the first connecting arm (102). Also provided is a folding method for the foldable wheelchair (800). The foldable wheelchair (800) and the folding method can achieve automatic folding of a wheelchair.

Description

折叠轮椅及其折叠方法Folding wheelchair and its folding method 技术领域technical field
本发明提供一种折叠轮椅,还提供一种折叠轮椅的折叠方法。The invention provides a folding wheelchair and a folding method for the folding wheelchair.
背景技术Background technique
近几十年大范围的世界和平以及医疗技术的发展使全球各国逐步进入老龄化社会,对于腿脚不便的老年人辅助出行设备也顺势发展起来,经过多年的发展,基本有两种形式,一种是代步车,另一种是电动轮椅。代步车有三轮或四轮形式,采用类似自行车握把进行前进方向的控制,回旋半径较大,在室内很难操作,几乎仅适合户外使用,折叠代步车几乎都没有扶手,侧向无支撑对于年长者不够安全,而且手要一直握住握把来操作方向,也容易疲劳。轮椅采用操纵杆控制方向,回旋半径小,适合室内与室外操作,目前市面上的折叠电动轮椅基本采用两种方式,第一种是轮椅的两侧框架向内折叠,在折叠前需要手工拆除坐垫(如果有的话需要拆,大部分没有坐垫的那就是一层软性织物,非常不舒适,靠背就都是软性织物了,没有良好的腰部支撑);第二种是采用多组连杆机构进行折叠,这两种方式都能实现轮椅折叠的目的,减小运输和收纳时的体积,经过多年的发展,现有这两种方案都几乎发展到了极限,上述第一种方案操作简单但是折叠方式只能减少宽度,折叠后体积较大,虽然不够舒适,但操作简单,无需弯腰,结构简单且价格便宜,现在仍有一部分市场;上述第二种方案折叠后能同时减少长度和高度的尺寸,虽然折叠体积较第一种方案小,而且因为有软性坐垫和靠背的设计,舒适程度上较第一种要好不少,但绝大多数产品均需用户弯腰操作,而且需要用户参与的折叠步骤较多,这对需要轮椅出行的老年人或是残障人士非常不友好,目前也有厂商推出在这种结构的基础上增加独立的电动执行机构将部分折叠过程自动化,这样的改动虽然能减少了用户操作上的不便,但同时也增加了电动执行机构的重量,并且体积上也有一定程度的增加。In recent decades, the large-scale world peace and the development of medical technology have made countries around the world gradually enter the aging society. Assistive travel equipment for the elderly with inconvenient legs and feet has also developed along the trend. After years of development, there are basically two forms, one One is a scooter, and the other is an electric wheelchair. The scooter has three or four wheels. It uses a handle similar to a bicycle to control the forward direction. It has a large radius of maneuver and is difficult to operate indoors. It is almost only suitable for outdoor use. Folding scooter almost has no handrails and no lateral support. It is not safe enough for the elderly, and the hand has to hold the handle all the time to operate the direction, and it is easy to get tired. The wheelchair uses a joystick to control the direction, and the radius of gyration is small, which is suitable for indoor and outdoor operation. At present, there are basically two methods of folding electric wheelchairs on the market. The first is that the two sides of the wheelchair are folded inward, and the seat cushion needs to be removed manually before folding. (If there is any need to disassemble, most of the seats without cushions are a layer of soft fabric, which is very uncomfortable, and the backrest is all soft fabric, without good lumbar support); the second is to use multiple sets of connecting rods These two methods can achieve the purpose of folding the wheelchair and reduce the volume during transportation and storage. After years of development, the existing two solutions have almost reached their limits. The first solution above is simple to operate but The folding method can only reduce the width, and the volume is larger after folding. Although it is not comfortable enough, it is easy to operate, does not need to bend over, has a simple structure and is cheap, and there is still a part of the market; the above-mentioned second solution can reduce both length and height after folding Although the folding volume is smaller than the first solution, and because of the design of the soft seat and backrest, the comfort level is much better than the first one, but most of the products require the user to bend over to operate, and the user needs to There are many folding steps involved, which is very unfriendly to the elderly or disabled people who need wheelchairs to travel. At present, some manufacturers have introduced an independent electric actuator on the basis of this structure to automate part of the folding process. Although such changes It can reduce the inconvenience of the user's operation, but at the same time it also increases the weight of the electric actuator, and the volume also increases to a certain extent.
本发明意在提供一种可自动化折叠的折叠轮椅以及一种折叠轮椅的可自动化折叠的折叠方法。The present invention intends to provide an automatically foldable folding wheelchair and an automatically foldable folding method for the folding wheelchair.
发明内容Contents of the invention
本发明的目的是提供一种可以实现自动化折叠的折叠轮椅。The purpose of the present invention is to provide a folding wheelchair which can realize automatic folding.
本发明的另一目的是提供一种可以实现自动化轮椅折叠的折叠方法。Another object of the present invention is to provide a folding method that can realize automatic folding of the wheelchair.
本发明提供一种折叠轮椅,包括坐垫组件、前轮组件和后轮组件,前轮组件和后轮组件的上端分别可转动地连接在坐垫组件的前连接位和后连接位,其中,折叠轮椅还包括第一驱动组件,第一驱动组件包括:第一活动件,可前后活动地设置于坐垫组件;第一连臂,两端分别铰接于第一活动件与前轮组件和后轮组件中的第一方;和第一驱动单元,用于驱动第一活动件前后活动,借此,第一方在第一连臂的带动作用下相对于坐垫组件可转动展开或折叠。The present invention provides a folding wheelchair, comprising a cushion assembly, a front wheel assembly and a rear wheel assembly, the upper ends of the front wheel assembly and the rear wheel assembly are respectively rotatably connected to the front connection position and the rear connection position of the seat cushion assembly, wherein the folding wheelchair It also includes a first drive assembly, the first drive assembly includes: a first movable part, which can be movably arranged on the seat cushion assembly; the first party; and the first driving unit, which is used to drive the first movable part to move back and forth, whereby the first party can be rotatably unfolded or folded relative to the cushion assembly under the action of the first connecting arm.
本发明还提供一种折叠轮椅的折叠方法,折叠轮椅包括坐垫组件、前轮组件和后轮组件,折叠方法包括:自前后轮展开状态C11起,在前轮组件的前滚轮和后轮组件的后滚轮支撑在支承面上的状态下,前轮组件和后轮组件中的第一方绕着第一转动轴线向坐垫组件转动折叠,直到第一方横置支撑在支承面上的第一中间状态C17为止,其中,第一转动轴线设置于第一方和坐垫组件的连接处;自第一中间状态C17起,在第一方横置支撑在支承面上的状态下,坐垫组件绕着第一转动轴线相对于第一方转动展开,同时,前轮组件和后轮组件中的第二方绕着第二转动轴线相对于坐垫组件转动折叠,直至坐垫组件的靠近第一转动轴线所在位置的端部支撑在支承面上的第一折叠状态C20为止,其中,第二转动轴线设置于第二方和坐垫组件的连接处;自第一折叠状态C20起,在坐垫组件的端部支撑在支承面上的状态下,使得第一方绕着第一转动轴线向坐垫组件转动折叠至第二折叠状态C23。The present invention also provides a folding method for a folding wheelchair. The folding wheelchair includes a cushion assembly, a front wheel assembly and a rear wheel assembly. In the state where the rear rollers are supported on the supporting surface, the first side of the front wheel assembly and the rear wheel assembly is turned and folded toward the seat cushion assembly around the first rotation axis until the first side is horizontally supported on the first middle of the supporting surface. Up to state C17, wherein the first axis of rotation is set at the connection between the first party and the cushion assembly; from the first intermediate state C17, under the state that the first party is horizontally supported on the support surface, the seat cushion assembly rotates around the second A rotation axis is rotated and unfolded relative to the first side, and at the same time, the second side of the front wheel assembly and the rear wheel assembly is rotated and folded relative to the seat cushion assembly around the second rotation axis until the seat cushion assembly is close to the position of the first rotation axis Up to the first folded state C20 where the end is supported on the support surface, wherein the second axis of rotation is set at the junction of the second side and the cushion assembly; from the first folded state C20, the end of the seat cushion assembly is supported on the support In the state on the surface, the first party is rotated and folded to the second folded state C23 toward the cushion assembly around the first rotation axis.
上述折叠轮椅通过驱动单元驱动活动件前后活动即可通过连臂带动前轮组件或后轮组件相对于坐垫组件折叠,可以实现自动化折叠。而且,在折叠过程中特别是上面提及的折叠方法的步骤S2中可以通过连臂对整个坐垫组件和后轮组件起到辅助支撑作用。The above-mentioned folding wheelchair can drive the front wheel assembly or the rear wheel assembly to fold relative to the seat cushion assembly through the connecting arm through the drive unit to drive the movable parts to move back and forth, which can realize automatic folding. Moreover, during the folding process, especially in step S2 of the above-mentioned folding method, the connecting arms can play an auxiliary supporting role for the entire seat cushion assembly and the rear wheel assembly.
上述折叠方法通过前轮组件相对于坐垫组件转动折叠至预定角度以后,再通过坐垫组件相对于前轮组件展开的同时使得后轮组件相对于坐垫组件转动折叠,实现轮椅重心的调节,可以在无需用户参与帮助的情况下完成自动化折叠。In the above folding method, after the front wheel assembly is rotated and folded to a predetermined angle relative to the seat cushion assembly, the rear wheel assembly is rotated and folded relative to the seat cushion assembly while the seat cushion assembly is unfolded relative to the front wheel assembly, so as to realize the adjustment of the center of gravity of the wheelchair. Automated folding is done with user assistance.
附图概述Figure overview
本发明的具体特征、性能由以下的实施例及其附图进一步给出。Concrete feature of the present invention, performance are further provided by following embodiment and accompanying drawing thereof.
图1是根据本发明的示例性折叠轮椅的立体图。Figure 1 is a perspective view of an exemplary folding wheelchair according to the present invention.
图2是示例性折叠轮椅的分解图。Figure 2 is an exploded view of an exemplary folding wheelchair.
图3是示例性折叠轮椅的局部分解图。Figure 3 is a partially exploded view of an exemplary folding wheelchair.
图4A是示例性前轮组件处于一种姿态的侧视图。4A is a side view of an exemplary front wheel assembly in one posture.
图4B是踏板组件处于图4A的姿态的立体图。4B is a perspective view of the pedal assembly in the posture of FIG. 4A.
图5A和图5B分别是示例性前轮组件处于另一姿态的侧视图和立体图。5A and 5B are side and perspective views, respectively, of an exemplary front wheel assembly in another attitude.
图6是示例性前轮组件处于又一姿态的侧视图。6 is a side view of the exemplary front wheel assembly in yet another attitude.
图7A和图7B分别是从两个角度看时靠扶组件处于完全打开的常规使用状态时的立体图。Fig. 7A and Fig. 7B are respectively perspective views of the arm rest assembly in a fully opened normal use state viewed from two angles.
图8A和图8B分别是从两个角度看时靠扶组件处于完全收叠的收纳状态时的立体图。FIG. 8A and FIG. 8B are perspective views of the arm rest assembly in a fully folded storage state viewed from two angles.
图9A和图9B是示例性示出扶手折叠组件分别处于两个中间状态时靠扶组件的侧视图,其中,图9B的中间状态相较于图9A的中间状态更接近折叠状态。FIGS. 9A and 9B are side views schematically showing the armrest assembly when the armrest folding assembly is in two intermediate states, wherein the intermediate state in FIG. 9B is closer to the folded state than the intermediate state in FIG. 9A .
图10A、图10B和图10C均是示例性示出扶手上下倒置的示意图,图10A中,锁钩钩住铰轴并且扶手折叠组件处于展开状态,图10B中,锁钩脱离铰轴并且扶手折叠组件处于展开状态,图10C中,锁钩脱离铰轴并且扶手折叠组件处于折叠状态。Fig. 10A, Fig. 10B and Fig. 10C are schematic diagrams exemplarily showing the upside-down of the armrest. In Fig. 10A, the lock hook hooks the hinge shaft and the armrest folding assembly is in the unfolded state. In Fig. 10B, the lock hook breaks away from the hinge shaft and the armrest is folded The assembly is in the unfolded state. In FIG. 10C , the lock hook is disengaged from the hinge shaft and the armrest folding assembly is in the folded state.
图11A、图11B和图11C均是示例性示出扶手锁定组件的示意图,扶手锁定组件在图11A中处于锁定状态,在图11B中处于解锁状态,在图11C中处于另一解锁状态的示意图。Fig. 11A, Fig. 11B and Fig. 11C are schematic diagrams exemplarily showing the armrest locking assembly. The armrest locking assembly is in a locked state in Fig. 11A, is in an unlocked state in Fig. 11B, and is in another unlocked state in Fig. 11C .
图12是示例性示出背靠锁定组件与背靠组件配合的示意图。Fig. 12 is a schematic diagram exemplarily showing the cooperation of the backrest locking assembly and the backrest assembly.
图13是示例性示出解锁组件的示意图。Fig. 13 is a schematic diagram exemplarily showing an unlocking component.
图14是示例性示出解锁组件与锁定支座配合的示意图。。Fig. 14 is a schematic diagram exemplarily showing the cooperation between the unlocking component and the locking support. .
图15是示例性示出背靠锁定组件与背靠组件配合的另一示意图。Fig. 15 is another schematic diagram exemplarily showing the cooperation of the backrest locking assembly and the backrest assembly.
图16A、图16B和图16C分别是示例性示出背靠组件处于背靠展开位、背靠中间位和背靠折叠位的示意图。Fig. 16A, Fig. 16B and Fig. 16C are respectively schematic diagrams exemplarily showing the backrest assembly in the backrest unfolded position, the backrest middle position and the backrest folded position.
图17是示例性示出背靠组件处于把手展开位的示意图。Fig. 17 is a schematic diagram exemplarily showing that the backrest assembly is in the unfolded position of the handle.
图18是示例性示出折叠轮椅处于行李箱模式的示意图。Fig. 18 is a schematic diagram exemplarily showing that the folding wheelchair is in the trunk mode.
图19A至图19C是示出折叠轮椅的操控组件的示例性收合过程的状态变化示 意图,图19A中,折叠轮椅处于完全展开状态。Fig. 19A to Fig. 19C are schematic diagrams showing state changes of an exemplary folding process of the manipulation assembly of the folding wheelchair. In Fig. 19A, the folding wheelchair is in a fully unfolded state.
图19D是示出在图19C的状态之后折叠轮椅的扶手锁定组件的解锁操作的示意图。FIG. 19D is a schematic view showing the unlocking operation of the armrest lock assembly of the folding wheelchair after the state of FIG. 19C .
图19E至图19H是示出图19D的状态之后折叠轮椅的扶手组件的示例性折叠过程的状态变化示意图。19E to 19H are schematic diagrams showing state changes of an exemplary folding process of folding the armrest assembly of the wheelchair after the state of FIG. 19D .
图19I至图19K是示出图19H的状态之后折叠轮椅的靠背组件的靠垫的示例性收叠过程的状态变化示意图。Fig. 19I to Fig. 19K are schematic diagrams showing state changes of an exemplary folding process of the cushion of the backrest assembly of the wheelchair after the state of Fig. 19H is folded.
图19L至图19V是示出图19K的状态之后折叠轮椅的椅腿组件的示例性折叠过程的状态变化示意图。FIGS. 19L to 19V are state transition diagrams illustrating an exemplary folding process of folding the leg assembly of the wheelchair after the state of FIG. 19K .
图20是示例性示出图19V的状态之后折叠轮椅处于完全折叠状态的示意图。Fig. 20 is a schematic diagram exemplarily showing that the folding wheelchair is in a fully folded state after the state of Fig. 19V.
图21A至图21I示意性地示出折叠轮椅的椅腿组件的示例性展开过程的状态变化示意图,其中,图21A示出从图20开始展开后的状态。Fig. 21A to Fig. 21I schematically show the state changes of the exemplary unfolding process of the leg assembly of the folding wheelchair, wherein Fig. 21A shows the state after being unfolded from Fig. 20 .
本发明的最佳实施方式BEST MODE FOR CARRYING OUT THE INVENTION
下面结合具体实施方式和附图对本发明作进一步说明,在以下的描述中阐述了更多的细节以便于充分理解本发明,但是本发明显然能够以多种不同于此描述的其它方式来实施,本领域技术人员可以在不违背本发明内涵的情况下根据实际应用情况作类似推广、演绎,因此不应以此具体实施方式的内容限制本发明的保护范围。The present invention will be further described below in conjunction with specific embodiments and accompanying drawings. In the following description, more details are set forth in order to fully understand the present invention, but the present invention can obviously be implemented in a variety of other ways different from this description, Those skilled in the art can make similar promotions and deductions based on actual application situations without violating the connotation of the present invention, so the content of this specific implementation manner should not limit the protection scope of the present invention.
例如,在说明书中随后记载的第一特征在第二特征上方或者上面形成,可以包括第一特征和第二特征通过直接联系的方式形成的实施方式,也可包括在第一特征和第二特征之间形成附加特征的实施方式,从而第一特征和第二特征之间可以不直接联系。进一步地,当第一元件是用与第二元件相连或结合的方式描述的,该说明包括第一元件和第二元件直接相连或彼此结合的实施方式,也包括采用一个或多个其他介入元件加入使第一元件和第二元件间接地相连或彼此结合。For example, the description that the first feature described later in the specification is formed on or above the second feature may include the embodiment in which the first feature and the second feature are formed through direct contact, and may also include an embodiment in which the first feature and the second feature are formed. Embodiments in which additional features are formed, so that there may be no direct connection between the first feature and the second feature. Further, when the first element is described as being connected or combined with the second element, the description includes the embodiment in which the first element and the second element are directly connected or combined with each other, and also includes the use of one or more other intervening elements Joining indirectly connects or joins a first element and a second element to each other.
下面将示例性地描述根据本发明的折叠轮椅及折叠轮椅的折叠方法。The following will exemplarily describe the folding wheelchair and the folding method of the folding wheelchair according to the present invention.
一、折叠轮椅8001. Folding wheelchair 800
图1和图2示出了折叠轮椅800的示例性总体构造,其中,图1是折叠轮椅800的立体示意图,图2是折叠轮椅800的分解示意图。下面将会对各个部分进行示例性描述。需要理解,附图均仅作为示例,不应对本发明实际要求的保护范围构成 限制。FIG. 1 and FIG. 2 show an exemplary overall structure of the folding wheelchair 800 , wherein FIG. 1 is a perspective view of the folding wheelchair 800 , and FIG. 2 is an exploded schematic view of the folding wheelchair 800 . Each part will be described exemplarily below. It should be understood that the accompanying drawings are all examples only, and should not be construed as limiting the actual protection scope of the present invention.
参考图1和图2,折叠轮椅800可以包括坐垫组件80。可以理解,坐垫组件80可以提供用户就座的坐垫802,坐垫组件80还可以包括支撑坐垫802的坐垫支架801,坐垫支架801也可称之为折叠轮椅800的主机框架。图示实施方式中,折叠轮椅800可以包括前轮组件10、后轮组件20,还可以包括背靠组件30、手扶组件40等。Referring to FIGS. 1 and 2 , a folding wheelchair 800 may include a cushion assembly 80 . It can be understood that the cushion assembly 80 can provide a cushion 802 for the user to sit on, and the cushion assembly 80 can also include a cushion support 801 supporting the cushion 802 , and the cushion support 801 can also be called the main frame of the folding wheelchair 800 . In the illustrated embodiment, the folding wheelchair 800 may include a front wheel assembly 10, a rear wheel assembly 20, and may also include a backrest assembly 30, a hand arm assembly 40, and the like.
为了方便描述,文中可能使用诸如“下”、“上”、“前”、“后”、“左”、“右”等等的空间关系词语来描述附图中示出的一个元件或特征与其他元件或特征的关系。可以理解,文中的方向均以折叠轮椅800处于各处均完全展开供用户就座使用的常规使用状态(如图19A所示)作为参考进行描述,例如,“侧边”可以是此时用户的左侧或右侧,“上”、“下”、“前”、“后”等也以此时作为参考。图19A中,折叠轮椅800通过前滚轮11和后滚轮21支撑在支承面G0上,支承面G0例如是地面。另外,除非特别声明,文中沿着特定方向延伸并非要求严格遵照数学意义上的定义,而是要求延伸方向需在该特定方向具有分量,优选地,延伸方向与该特定方向之间的夹角小于45°。需要理解,这些空间关系词语意图包含使用中或操作中的元件或组件的、除了附图中描绘的方向之外的其他方向。例如,如果翻折附图中的组件,特别是在本发明的折叠轮椅800可以折叠的情况下,则被描述为在其他元件或特征“下”的元件的方向将改为在所述其他元件或特征“上”,例如,本发明的折叠轮椅800折叠的过程中,即会出现位于前侧的部件会变成位于下侧的情况。因此,应相应地解释文中使用的空间关系描述词。For the convenience of description, spatial relation words such as "lower", "upper", "front", "rear", "left", "right" and so on may be used herein to describe an element or feature shown in the drawings and Relationships to other components or features. It can be understood that the directions herein are all described with reference to the normal use state (as shown in FIG. 19A ) in which the folding wheelchair 800 is fully unfolded everywhere for the user to sit on. For example, the "side" can be the user's Left or right, "Up", "Down", "Front", "Back", etc. are also referred to at this time. In FIG. 19A , the folding wheelchair 800 is supported by the front roller 11 and the rear roller 21 on the support surface G0 , such as the ground. In addition, unless otherwise stated, extending along a specific direction herein does not require strictly following the definition in the mathematical sense, but requires that the extending direction has a component in the specific direction. Preferably, the angle between the extending direction and the specific direction is less than 45°. It is to be understood that these spatially relative terms are intended to encompass other orientations of the element or component in use or operation than the orientation depicted in the figures. For example, if the components in the figures are turned over, particularly in the case where the folding wheelchair 800 of the present invention can be folded, the orientation of elements described as being "under" other elements or features would instead be oriented "below" the other elements or features. Or the feature "upper", for example, during the folding process of the folding wheelchair 800 of the present invention, the parts located on the front side will become located on the lower side. Therefore, the spatial relationship descriptors used in the text should be interpreted accordingly.
1、椅腿组件1. Chair leg assembly
折叠轮椅800可以包括前轮组件10和后轮组件20。图示实施方式中,前轮组件10和后轮组件20的上端分别可转动地连接在坐垫组件80的前连接位P1和后连接位P2。可以理解,此处“前连接位P1”和“后连接位P2”均是相对于彼此而言,意指在前述的常规使用状态(或者,完全展开状态)下,前连接位P1在后连接位P2之前或者后连接位P2在前连接位P1之后。The folding wheelchair 800 may include a front wheel assembly 10 and a rear wheel assembly 20 . In the illustrated embodiment, the upper ends of the front wheel assembly 10 and the rear wheel assembly 20 are respectively rotatably connected to the front connection position P1 and the rear connection position P2 of the seat cushion assembly 80 . It can be understood that the "front connection position P1" and "rear connection position P2" here are relative to each other, which means that in the aforementioned normal use state (or, fully unfolded state), the front connection position P1 is connected at the rear Bit P2 precedes or post-connects bit P2 after pre-connecting bit P1.
前轮组件10和后轮组件20可以统称为椅腿组件。可以理解,并不排除椅轮组件可以包括其它部件的情况。The front wheel assembly 10 and the rear wheel assembly 20 may be collectively referred to as a chair leg assembly. It is understood that it does not exclude that the chair wheel assembly may include other components.
可以理解,前轮组件10包括折叠轮椅800的前滚轮11,例如图1中分别位于左侧和右侧的两个前滚轮11。前轮组件10还可以包括支撑前滚轮11的前轮架12,前轮组件10可以通过前轮架12的上端而可转动地连接于坐垫组件80。前轮架12也可以称之为前支腿或前椅腿,可以通过悬架121连接的前叉122可滚动地支撑前滚轮11。前轮组件10可以通过前轮架12相对于坐垫组件80转动而在前轮展开位P121(如图19K所示)和前轮折叠位P122(如图20所示)之间切换。前轮架12和坐垫组件80之间的夹角α12在图19U中示出,在前轮展开位P121,夹角α12例如可以在80-100°,而在前轮折叠位P122,夹角α12例如可以在-10-10°。It can be understood that the front wheel assembly 10 includes the front rollers 11 of the folding wheelchair 800 , for example, two front rollers 11 located on the left and right sides in FIG. 1 . The front wheel assembly 10 may also include a front wheel frame 12 supporting the front rollers 11 , and the front wheel assembly 10 may be rotatably connected to the cushion assembly 80 through the upper end of the front wheel frame 12 . The front wheel frame 12 can also be referred to as a front outrigger or a front chair leg, and a front fork 122 connected by a suspension 121 can rollably support the front roller 11 . The front wheel assembly 10 can be switched between the front wheel unfolded position P121 (as shown in FIG. 19K ) and the front wheel folded position P122 (as shown in FIG. 20 ) by the front wheel frame 12 rotating relative to the seat cushion assembly 80 . The included angle α12 between the front wheel frame 12 and the cushion assembly 80 is shown in FIG. For example, it can be at -10-10°.
后轮组件20包括折叠轮椅800的后滚轮21,例如图1中分别位于左侧和右侧的两个后滚轮21。后轮组件10还可以包括支撑后滚轮21的后轮架22,后轮组件20可以通过后轮架22的上端而可转动地连接于坐垫组件80。后轮架22也可以称之为后支腿或后椅腿,例如为狗腿形,下端可滚动地支撑后滚轮21。The rear wheel assembly 20 includes the rear rollers 21 of the folding wheelchair 800 , for example, the two rear rollers 21 on the left and right sides in FIG. 1 . The rear wheel assembly 10 may further include a rear wheel frame 22 supporting the rear rollers 21 , and the rear wheel assembly 20 may be rotatably connected to the cushion assembly 80 through the upper end of the rear wheel frame 22 . The rear wheel frame 22 can also be referred to as a rear outrigger or a rear chair leg, and is, for example, dog-leg-shaped, and its lower end supports the rear roller 21 in a rolling manner.
可以理解,文中使用了特定词语来描述本发明的实施方式,如“一个实施方式”、“一实施方式”和/或“另一实施方式”意指与本发明至少一个实施方式相关的某一特征、结构或特点。因此,应强调并注意的是,本说明书中在不同位置两次或多次提及的“一实施方式”或“一个实施方式”并不一定是指同一实施方式。此外,本发明的一个或多个实施方式中的某些特征、结构或特点可以进行适当的组合。另外,使用“第一”、“第二”等词语来限定零部件,仅仅是为了便于对相应零部件进行区别,如没有另行声明,上述词语并没有特殊含义,因此也不能理解为对本发明保护范围的限制。It can be understood that specific words are used herein to describe embodiments of the present invention, such as "one embodiment", "an embodiment" and/or "another embodiment" means a certain aspect related to at least one embodiment of the present invention. Characteristic, structure or characteristic. Therefore, it should be emphasized and noted that "an embodiment" or "an embodiment" mentioned twice or more at different positions in this specification does not necessarily refer to the same embodiment. In addition, certain features, structures or characteristics of one or more embodiments of the present invention may be properly combined. In addition, the use of words such as "first" and "second" to define parts is only for the convenience of distinguishing corresponding parts. If there is no other statement, the above words have no special meaning, so they cannot be understood as protection of the present invention. Scope limitation.
图示实施方式中,椅腿组件还可以包括驱动装置,驱动装置可以驱动前轮组件10和/或后轮组件20相对于坐垫组件80转动折叠或展开。In the illustrated embodiment, the chair leg assembly may further include a driving device, and the driving device may drive the front wheel assembly 10 and/or the rear wheel assembly 20 to rotate relative to the seat cushion assembly 80 to fold or unfold.
下面将针对椅腿组件的每个部分进行示例性描述。Each part of the chair leg assembly will be exemplarily described below.
1.1、驱动装置1.1. Driving device
驱动装置可以包括第一驱动组件100和/或第二驱动组件200,分别用于驱动前轮组件10和后轮组件20中的第一方(文中以前轮组件10为例)和/或第二方(文中以后轮组件20为例)。下面将结合图1至图3示例性描述驱动装置。The drive device may include a first drive assembly 100 and/or a second drive assembly 200, which are respectively used to drive the first party (the front wheel assembly 10 is taken as an example) and/or the second party in the front wheel assembly 10 and the rear wheel assembly 20 respectively. side (the rear wheel assembly 20 is taken as an example in the text). The driving device will be exemplarily described below with reference to FIGS. 1 to 3 .
第一驱动组件100可以包括第一活动件101和第一连臂102。第一活动件101可前后活动地设置于坐垫组件80。如前所述,前、后均是相对于图19A的常规使用 状态而言的,折叠过程中,第一活动件101的“前后活动”变成了朝向斜上方或斜下方活动。第一连臂102的两端分别铰接于第一活动件101与前述第一方(图示实施方式中,前轮组件10)。第一活动件101前后活动,借此,前轮组件10(作为前述第一方的示例)通过第一活动件101带动第一连臂102而相对于坐垫组件80转动展开或折叠。The first driving assembly 100 may include a first movable member 101 and a first connecting arm 102 . The first movable part 101 is movably disposed on the cushion assembly 80 back and forth. As mentioned above, front and back are relative to the normal use state in Fig. 19A. During the folding process, the "back and forth movement" of the first movable part 101 becomes the movement towards obliquely upward or diagonally downward. Two ends of the first connecting arm 102 are respectively hinged to the first movable member 101 and the aforementioned first party (in the illustrated embodiment, the front wheel assembly 10 ). The first movable part 101 moves back and forth, whereby the front wheel assembly 10 (as an example of the aforementioned first party) drives the first connecting arm 102 through the first movable part 101 to rotate and unfold or fold relative to the seat cushion assembly 80 .
第一驱动组件100还可以包括第一驱动单元103,用于驱动第一活动件101前后活动,借此,前轮组件10(作为前述第一方的示例)在第一连臂102的带动作用下相对于坐垫组件80可转动展开或折叠。图示实施方式中,第一驱动单元103例如可以是可以输出旋转运动的旋转驱动源(例如,旋转电机),该旋转驱动源可以通过丝杆传动机构驱动第一活动件101前后活动。该丝杆传动机构可以包括第一丝杆105和(例如,两根)第一滑杆106,第一活动件101可以与第一丝杆105螺纹连接,并且穿套于第一滑杆106,因而,第一驱动单元103的旋转驱动源输出旋转运动,带动第一丝杆105转动,第一活动件101可以在第一滑杆106的引导下前后滑动,这样,前轮组件10在第一连臂102的带动作用下相对于坐垫组件80转动展开或折叠。The first driving assembly 100 may also include a first driving unit 103, which is used to drive the first movable member 101 to move back and forth, whereby the front wheel assembly 10 (as an example of the aforementioned first party) is driven by the first connecting arm 102 The bottom is rotatable to expand or fold relative to the cushion assembly 80 . In the illustrated embodiment, the first drive unit 103 can be, for example, a rotary drive source (eg, a rotary motor) that can output rotary motion, and the rotary drive source can drive the first movable member 101 to move back and forth through a screw drive mechanism. The screw drive mechanism may include a first screw 105 and (for example, two) first slide rods 106, the first movable member 101 may be threadedly connected to the first screw 105, and threaded through the first slide rods 106, Therefore, the rotary drive source of the first drive unit 103 outputs rotary motion, which drives the first screw mandrel 105 to rotate, and the first movable member 101 can slide back and forth under the guidance of the first slide bar 106. Driven by the connecting arm 102 , the seat cushion assembly 80 is rotated and unfolded or folded.
第二驱动组件200可以包括第二活动件201和第二连臂202。第二活动件201可前后活动地设置于坐垫组件80。第二连臂202的两端分别铰接于第二活动件201与前述第二方(图示实施方式中,后轮组件20)。第二活动件201前后活动,借此,后轮组件20(作为前述第二方的示例)通过第二活动件201带动第二连臂202而相对于坐垫组件80转动展开或折叠。The second driving assembly 200 may include a second movable member 201 and a second connecting arm 202 . The second movable part 201 is movably disposed on the cushion assembly 80 back and forth. Both ends of the second connecting arm 202 are respectively hinged to the second movable member 201 and the aforementioned second party (in the illustrated embodiment, the rear wheel assembly 20 ). The second movable part 201 moves back and forth, whereby the rear wheel assembly 20 (as an example of the aforementioned second party) drives the second connecting arm 202 through the second movable part 201 to rotate and unfold or fold relative to the seat cushion assembly 80 .
第二驱动组件200还可以包括第二驱动单元203,用于驱动第二活动件201前后活动,借此,后轮组件20(作为前述第二方的示例)在第二连臂202的带动作用下相对于坐垫组件80可转动折叠或展开。图示实施方式中,第二驱动单元203例如可以是可以输出旋转运动的旋转驱动源(例如,旋转电机),该旋转驱动源可以通过丝杆传动机构驱动第二活动件201前后活动。该丝杆传动机构可以包括第二丝杆205和(例如,两根)第二滑杆206,第二活动件201可以与第二丝杆205螺纹连接,并且穿套于第二滑杆206,因而,第二驱动单元203的旋转驱动源输出旋转运动,带动第二丝杆205转动,第二活动件201可以在第二滑杆206的引导下前后滑动,这样,后轮组件20在第二连臂202的带动作用下相对于坐垫组件80转 动折叠或展开。The second driving assembly 200 may also include a second driving unit 203, which is used to drive the second movable member 201 to move back and forth, whereby the rear wheel assembly 20 (as an example of the aforementioned second party) is driven by the second connecting arm 202 The bottom can be folded or unfolded relative to the seat cushion assembly 80 by rotation. In the illustrated embodiment, the second drive unit 203 can be, for example, a rotary drive source (eg, a rotary motor) that can output rotary motion, and the rotary drive source can drive the second movable member 201 to move back and forth through a screw drive mechanism. The screw drive mechanism may include a second screw rod 205 and (for example, two) second slide rods 206, the second movable member 201 may be threadedly connected to the second screw rod 205, and threaded through the second slide rod 206, Therefore, the rotary drive source of the second drive unit 203 outputs rotary motion, which drives the second screw mandrel 205 to rotate, and the second movable member 201 can slide back and forth under the guidance of the second slide bar 206. Driven by the connecting arm 202 , the seat cushion assembly 80 is rotated and folded or unfolded.
图示实施方式中,坐垫组件80可以包括下导杆104和上导杆204。下导杆104可以认为是第一丝杆105和/或第一滑杆106。上导杆204可以认为是第二丝杆205和/或第二滑杆206。下导杆104和上导杆204均前后延伸且布置在坐垫组件80在左右方向上的中间位置。第一活动件101可前后活动地设置于下导杆104,第二活动件201可前后活动地设置于上导杆204。这种布置有利于在下导杆104和上导杆204的左右两侧腾出空间来布置折叠轮椅800折叠后的前轮组件10和后轮组件20,因而整体上更加紧凑。In the illustrated embodiment, the cushion assembly 80 may include a lower guide rod 104 and an upper guide rod 204 . The lower guide rod 104 can be regarded as the first screw rod 105 and/or the first slide rod 106 . The upper guide rod 204 can be regarded as the second screw rod 205 and/or the second slide rod 206 . Both the lower guide rod 104 and the upper guide rod 204 extend forward and backward and are arranged at the middle position of the seat cushion assembly 80 in the left-right direction. The first movable part 101 is movably arranged on the lower guide rod 104 forward and backward, and the second movable part 201 is arranged on the upper guide rod 204 movably back and forth. This arrangement is beneficial to free up space on the left and right sides of the lower guide bar 104 and the upper guide bar 204 for arranging the folded front wheel assembly 10 and rear wheel assembly 20 of the folding wheelchair 800 , thus making it more compact as a whole.
图示实施方式中,折叠轮椅800的驱动装置还可以包括位置检测单元(未图示),用于检测第一活动件101和/或第二活动件201的运动位置。位置检测单元例如可以是位置传感器,例如图示实施方式中,可以针对第一活动件101包括三个接近传感器,分别检测第一活动件101是否运动到两端位置及中间位置,又例如,可以针对第二活动件201包括两个接近传感器,分别检测第二活动件201是否运动到两端位置。In the illustrated embodiment, the driving device of the folding wheelchair 800 may further include a position detection unit (not shown) for detecting the movement position of the first movable part 101 and/or the second movable part 201 . The position detection unit may be, for example, a position sensor. For example, in the illustrated embodiment, three proximity sensors may be included for the first movable part 101 to respectively detect whether the first movable part 101 has moved to both ends and the middle position. For another example, it may Two proximity sensors are included for the second movable part 201, respectively detecting whether the second movable part 201 moves to the two ends.
折叠轮椅800的驱动装置还可以包括控制器(未图示),可以基于前述位置检测单元检测到的运动位置,向第一驱动单元103和/或第二驱动单元203传递控制信号,例如使之停止驱动、反向驱动或者变速驱动等等,具体的控制信号后文会详细描述。控制器包括一个或多个硬件处理器,诸如微控制器、微处理器、精简指令集计算机(RISC)、专用集成电路(ASIC)、应用特定指令集成处理器(ASIP)、中央处理单元(CPU)、图形处理单元(GPU)、物理处理单元(PPU)、微控制器单元、数字信号处理器(DSP)、现场可编程门阵列(FPGA)、高级RISC机(ARM)、可编程逻辑器件(PLD)、能够执行一个或多个功能的任何电路或处理器等中的一种或多种的组合。The driving device of the folding wheelchair 800 can also include a controller (not shown), which can transmit a control signal to the first driving unit 103 and/or the second driving unit 203 based on the motion position detected by the aforementioned position detection unit, such as to make it Stop driving, reverse driving or variable speed driving, etc., the specific control signals will be described in detail later. The controller includes one or more hardware processors such as microcontrollers, microprocessors, reduced instruction set computers (RISCs), application specific integrated circuits (ASICs), application specific instruction integrated processors (ASIPs), central processing units (CPUs) ), graphics processing unit (GPU), physical processing unit (PPU), microcontroller unit, digital signal processor (DSP), field programmable gate array (FPGA), advanced RISC machine (ARM), programmable logic device ( PLD), any circuit or processor capable of performing one or more functions, or a combination of one or more of them.
驱动装置还可以包括遥控手柄,可以向控制器传递控制信号。驱动装置也可以包括可充电电池组,向驱动装置的其它部件提供电动力。The driving device can also include a remote control handle, which can transmit control signals to the controller. The drive unit may also include a rechargeable battery pack to provide electrical power to other components of the drive unit.
1.2、前轮组件101.2. Front wheel assembly 10
图示实施方式中,前轮组件10还可以包括踏板组件50。下面将参考图3至图6并且结合图1和图2针对踏板组件50进行示例性描述。In the illustrated embodiment, the front wheel assembly 10 may further include a pedal assembly 50 . The following will exemplarily describe the pedal assembly 50 with reference to FIGS. 3 to 6 and in conjunction with FIGS. 1 and 2 .
图示实施方式中,踏板组件50可以包括脚踏组件51。脚踏组件51可以包括踏 板臂52和脚踏板53。踏板臂52的上端可以可转动地设置于前轮架12,也即,踏板臂52可以相对于前轮架12转动。脚踏板53可以与踏板臂52的下端连接。图示实施方式中,脚踏板53可以具有连接部531,并且可以通过连接部531可转动地连接至踏板臂52(的下端)。In the illustrated embodiment, the pedal assembly 50 may include a foot pedal assembly 51 . The pedal assembly 51 may include a pedal arm 52 and a pedal 53. The upper end of the pedal arm 52 can be rotatably disposed on the front wheel frame 12 , that is, the pedal arm 52 can rotate relative to the front wheel frame 12 . A pedal 53 may be connected to a lower end of the pedal arm 52 . In the illustrated embodiment, the foot pedal 53 may have a connection portion 531 and may be rotatably connected to (the lower end of) the pedal arm 52 via the connection portion 531 .
图示实施方式中,踏板组件50还可以包括设置于脚踏组件51的滚动轮54。滚动轮54可以配置成在前轮组件10的前轮架12相对于坐垫组件80转动折叠的过程中可滚动接触支承面G0,如图19M和图19N所示,这后面将会更进一步地描述。可以理解,并非要求滚动轮54在前轮架12相对于坐垫组件80转动折叠的整个过程中一直滚动接触支承面G0,而是可以在这一过程中的至少一段时间内滚动接触支承面G0。例如,在从图19K的状态切换至图19L的状态之前,前轮组件10的前轮架12相对于坐垫组件80转动折叠,然而,踏板组件50整体并不接触支承面G0,直到图19L中,踏板组件50的脚踏板53的前端率先接触支承面G0。换言之,滚动轮54配置成在踏板组件50的折叠过程中,能够相对于连接部531和/或踏板臂52处于更靠近与支承面G0接触的位置。图19M至图20示出的实施方式中,踏板组件50处于任一状态下,滚动轮54相对于连接部531、踏板臂52甚至前轮架12均处于更靠近与支承面G0接触的位置,从而在折叠过程中避免连接部531、踏板臂52或前轮架12与支承面G0直接发生挂磨,而导致对支承面G0或折叠轮椅800部件的损坏。图示实施方式中,滚动轮54设置于脚踏组件51的踏板臂52和脚踏板53的连接处,而且滚动轮54相对于脚踏组件51的滚动中心与脚踏板53(的连接部531)相对于踏板臂52的转动中心一致,例如通过同一铰轴H51穿连滚动轮54、脚踏板53的连接部531)和踏板臂52。In the illustrated embodiment, the pedal assembly 50 may further include a rolling wheel 54 disposed on the pedal assembly 51 . The rolling wheels 54 can be configured to roll and contact the support surface G0 during the rotation and folding process of the front wheel frame 12 of the front wheel assembly 10 relative to the seat cushion assembly 80, as shown in FIG. 19M and FIG. 19N , which will be further described later. . It can be understood that it is not required that the rolling wheels 54 are always in rolling contact with the support surface G0 during the entire process of the front wheel frame 12 being rotated and folded relative to the seat cushion assembly 80 , but may be in rolling contact with the support surface G0 during at least a period of time during this process. For example, before switching from the state of FIG. 19K to the state of FIG. 19L, the front wheel frame 12 of the front wheel assembly 10 is rotated and folded relative to the seat cushion assembly 80, however, the pedal assembly 50 as a whole does not contact the supporting surface G0, until in FIG. 19L , the front end of the pedal 53 of the pedal assembly 50 first contacts the support surface G0. In other words, the rolling wheel 54 is configured to be in a position closer to contact with the supporting surface G0 relative to the connecting portion 531 and/or the pedal arm 52 during the folding process of the pedal assembly 50 . In the embodiments shown in FIGS. 19M to 20 , when the pedal assembly 50 is in any state, the scroll wheel 54 is in a position closer to the contact surface G0 relative to the connecting portion 531 , the pedal arm 52 and even the front wheel frame 12 . Therefore, during the folding process, it is avoided that the connecting portion 531 , the pedal arm 52 or the front wheel frame 12 and the support surface G0 are directly worn, which may cause damage to the support surface G0 or the components of the folding wheelchair 800 . In the illustrated embodiment, the scroll wheel 54 is arranged at the junction of the pedal arm 52 and the pedal 53 of the pedal assembly 51, and the scroll wheel 54 is relative to the rolling center of the pedal assembly 51 and the junction of the pedal 53 ( 531) is consistent with respect to the center of rotation of the pedal arm 52, for example, the connecting portion 531) of the rolling wheel 54, the pedal 53 and the pedal arm 52 are worn through the same hinge H51.
如前所述,前轮组件10是前述第一方,可以通过第一驱动组件100驱动而相对于坐垫组件80转动折叠。通过采用上述踏板组件50,可以使得后面将会详细描述的前轮组件10相对于坐垫组件80转动折叠的过程中,滚动轮54可以在支承面G0上向前滚动,带动踏板臂52相对于前轮架12转动展开,不仅踏板组件50中踏板臂52和脚踏板53之间的展开收合状态可以变化,方便后续折叠,在这一过程中,踏板组件50可以通过滚动轮54滚动摩擦支承面G0,从而减少折叠轮椅800部件与地面之间所产生的摩擦力及磨损,还可以起到辅助支撑作用。As mentioned above, the front wheel assembly 10 is the aforementioned first party, which can be driven by the first drive assembly 100 to rotate and fold relative to the seat cushion assembly 80 . By adopting the above-mentioned pedal assembly 50, during the process of turning and folding the front wheel assembly 10, which will be described in detail later, relative to the seat cushion assembly 80, the rolling wheel 54 can roll forward on the supporting surface G0, driving the pedal arm 52 to move forward relative to the front wheel assembly 80. When the wheel frame 12 is rotated and unfolded, not only the expanded and folded state between the pedal arm 52 and the pedal 53 in the pedal assembly 50 can be changed, which facilitates subsequent folding. In this process, the pedal assembly 50 can be supported by the rolling friction of the rolling wheel 54 surface G0, so as to reduce the friction and wear generated between the parts of the folding wheelchair 800 and the ground, and also play an auxiliary supporting role.
图示实施方式中,踏板臂52可以设置有横截面具有伸长方向L52的安装孔 521。换言之,安装孔521的横截面是具有伸长方向L52的形状,诸如条形孔或矩形孔等,伸长方向L52也可以称之为安装孔521的横截面的长度方向。安装孔521可以如图示的、贯穿地开设于踏板臂52中。可以理解的是,这里所说的安装孔521的伸长方向L52可以认为是在踏板臂52的侧壁所在平面(图4A的纸面)内安装孔521的最大内径的延伸方向。In the illustrated embodiment, the pedal arm 52 may be provided with a mounting hole 521 whose cross section has an elongation direction L52. In other words, the cross section of the installation hole 521 is shaped with an elongation direction L52, such as a strip hole or a rectangular hole, and the elongation direction L52 can also be called the length direction of the cross section of the installation hole 521 . The installation hole 521 may be opened through the pedal arm 52 as shown in the figure. It can be understood that the extension direction L52 of the installation hole 521 mentioned here can be considered as the extension direction of the maximum inner diameter of the installation hole 521 in the plane where the side wall of the pedal arm 52 is located (the paper surface of FIG. 4A ).
如前所述,脚踏板53可以通过连接部531可转动地连接至踏板臂52,借此,脚踏板53相对于踏板臂52可转动至供用户脚踏的第一踏板展开位P531,如图4A和图4B所示。其中,图4A是脚踏板53相对于踏板臂52处于第一踏板展开位P531时前轮组件10的侧视图,图4B是脚踏板53相对于踏板臂52处于第一踏板展开位P531时踏板组件50的立体图。也即,通过连接部531转动调节踏板臂52与脚踏板53之间的相对位置关系,例如,脚踏板53可以相对于踏板臂52转动至第一踏板展开位P531。连接部531还可以具有展开配合部531a,用于相对于踏板臂52将脚踏板53锁定在第一踏板展开位P531,这后面将会描述。As mentioned above, the pedal 53 can be rotatably connected to the pedal arm 52 through the connecting portion 531, whereby the pedal 53 can rotate relative to the pedal arm 52 to the first pedal unfolded position P531 for the user to step on, As shown in Figure 4A and Figure 4B. 4A is a side view of the front wheel assembly 10 when the pedal 53 is at the first pedal deployment position P531 relative to the pedal arm 52, and FIG. 4B is when the pedal 53 is at the first pedal deployment position P531 relative to the pedal arm 52. A perspective view of the pedal assembly 50 . That is, the relative positional relationship between the pedal arm 52 and the pedal 53 can be adjusted by rotating the connecting portion 531 , for example, the pedal 53 can rotate relative to the pedal arm 52 to the first pedal deployment position P531 . The connection part 531 may also have a deployment fitting part 531a for locking the pedal 53 in the first pedal deployment position P531 relative to the pedal arm 52, which will be described later.
图示实施方式中,踏板组件50还可以包括限位装置55。限位装置55可以包括限位杆56和限位弹性件57。限位杆56可以沿着安装孔521的伸长方向L52可活动地贯穿踏板臂52的安装孔521。限位弹性件57的弹性力具有使得限位杆57沿着伸长方向L52活动至抵接安装孔521的侧壁的趋势,借此,限位杆57与连接部531的展开配合部531a配合,使得脚踏板53相对于踏板臂52保持在第一踏板展开位P531。在第一踏板展开位P531,例如,脚踏板53和踏板臂52之间的夹角α53例如可以是105°至135°,包括端点值,处于该夹角范围内的脚踏板53与踏板臂52所处的踏板展开状态更便于用户将脚放置于脚踏板53上。In the illustrated embodiment, the pedal assembly 50 may further include a limiting device 55 . The limiting device 55 may include a limiting rod 56 and a limiting elastic member 57 . The limiting rod 56 can movably pass through the installation hole 521 of the pedal arm 52 along the extension direction L52 of the installation hole 521 . The elastic force of the limiting elastic member 57 has a tendency to move the limiting rod 57 to abut against the side wall of the mounting hole 521 along the elongation direction L52, whereby the limiting rod 57 cooperates with the unfolded matching portion 531a of the connecting portion 531 , so that the pedal 53 remains at the first pedal deployment position P531 relative to the pedal arm 52 . In the first pedal unfolded position P531, for example, the included angle α53 between the pedal 53 and the pedal arm 52 can be, for example, 105° to 135°, including the endpoint values. The pedal unfolded state in which the arm 52 is located is more convenient for the user to place the foot on the pedal 53 .
图示实施方式中,脚踏板53可以设置成可相对于踏板臂52转动至踏板收合位置P532,如图5A和图5B所示。其中,图5A是脚踏板53相对于踏板臂52处于踏板收合位置P532时前轮组件10的侧视图,图5B是脚踏板53相对于踏板臂52处于踏板收合位置P532时前轮组件10的立体图。在踏板收合位置P532,例如,脚踏板53和踏板臂52之间的夹角α53例如可以是85-95°,处于该夹角范围内的脚踏板53与踏板臂52所处的踏板收合状态使得踏板组件50更易于折叠、收纳,对于折叠轮椅800后续将会详细描述的折叠过程也有助益。In the illustrated embodiment, the pedal 53 can be configured to be rotatable relative to the pedal arm 52 to the pedal retracted position P532, as shown in FIGS. 5A and 5B . 5A is a side view of the front wheel assembly 10 when the pedal 53 is in the pedal retracted position P532 relative to the pedal arm 52, and FIG. 5B is a front wheel assembly 10 when the pedal 53 is in the pedal retracted position P532 relative to the pedal arm 52. Perspective view of assembly 10. In the pedal retracted position P532, for example, the included angle α53 between the pedal 53 and the pedal arm 52 can be 85-95°, for example, the pedal 53 and the pedal where the pedal arm 52 is located within the range of the included angle The folded state makes the pedal assembly 50 easier to fold and store, and is also beneficial to the folding process of the folding wheelchair 800 which will be described in detail later.
在图4A和图4B所示的实施方式中,脚踏板53相对于踏板臂52处于第一脚踏 展开位P531,当踏板组件50组装于折叠轮椅800中时,处于第一脚踏展开位P531的踏板臂52与脚踏板53适合用户将脚放置于脚踏板53上,例如如图19A至图19K所示。在图5A和图5B所示的实施方式中,脚踏板53相对于踏板臂52处于踏板收合位置P532,当踏板组件50组装于折叠轮椅800中时,处于踏板收合位置P532的踏板臂52与脚踏板53将占用相对较小的空间,便于收纳、搬运,如图20所示。In the embodiment shown in FIG. 4A and FIG. 4B , the pedal 53 is in the first pedal deployment position P531 relative to the pedal arm 52, and when the pedal assembly 50 is assembled in the folding wheelchair 800, it is in the first pedal deployment position. The pedal arm 52 and the footrest 53 of the P531 are suitable for users to place their feet on the footrest 53 , as shown in FIGS. 19A to 19K for example. In the embodiment shown in FIGS. 5A and 5B , the pedal 53 is at the pedal retracted position P532 relative to the pedal arm 52 , and when the pedal assembly 50 is assembled in the folding wheelchair 800 , the pedal arm at the pedal retracted position P532 52 and the pedal 53 will take up a relatively small space, which is convenient for storage and transportation, as shown in Figure 20.
限位装置55可以还包括限位件58。限位件58可以与限位件56连接并且例如通过铰轴H58可转动地设置于踏板臂52,连接部531还具有收合配合部531b,在脚踏板53位于踏板收合位置P532的状态下,限位件58与连接部531的收合配合部531b配合,使得脚踏板53保持在踏板收合位置P532。The limiting device 55 may further include a limiting member 58 . The limiter 58 can be connected with the limiter 56 and is rotatably arranged on the pedal arm 52, for example, through the hinge H58. The connection part 531 also has a retractable matching part 531b. When the pedal 53 is located at the pedal retracted position P532 Next, the limiting member 58 cooperates with the retractable matching portion 531b of the connecting portion 531, so that the pedal 53 is kept at the pedal retracted position P532.
图示实施方式中,限位杆56通过安装孔521装配于踏板臂52上,在装配状态下,限位杆56贯穿踏板臂52设置,并具有贯穿踏板臂52后凸出的端部。同时,安装孔521可以呈长孔状,并且形状设置成使得,安装于踏板臂52的限位杆56可以沿安装孔521的伸长方向L52活动,同时,限位杆56在安装孔521的伸长方向L52上由限位弹性件57支撑,从而在图示实施方式中,被弹性支撑的限位杆56在安装孔521中被弹性抵顶于安装孔521位于伸长方向L52上的一侧侧壁处。例如,图示实施方式中,限位弹性件57可以设置于踏板臂52内,易于确保在限位杆56的运动过程中限位弹性件57不与其他部件发生干涉。可以理解,在另一实施方式中,限位弹性件57也可以设置于踏板臂52外。图示实施方式中,限位弹性件57可以是压缩螺旋弹簧,两端分别连接至限位杆56和踏板臂52,当对限位杆56施力,能够使得限位弹性件57被弹性压缩,限位杆56从安装孔521位于伸长方向L52上的前述一侧侧壁朝向位于伸长方向L52上的另一侧侧壁活动,同时,在活动过程中,限位弹性件57使得限位杆56始终保持朝向前述一侧侧壁活动的趋势。可以理解,在另一实施方式中,限位弹性件57也可以是拉簧。In the illustrated embodiment, the limiting rod 56 is assembled on the pedal arm 52 through the mounting hole 521 . In the assembled state, the limiting rod 56 is arranged through the pedal arm 52 and has a protruding end after passing through the pedal arm 52 . At the same time, the installation hole 521 can be in the shape of a long hole, and the shape is set so that the limit rod 56 installed on the pedal arm 52 can move along the elongation direction L52 of the installation hole 521. The elongation direction L52 is supported by the limit elastic member 57, so that in the illustrated embodiment, the elastically supported limit rod 56 is elastically pressed against one side of the installation hole 521 in the elongation direction L52 in the installation hole 521. at the side walls. For example, in the illustrated embodiment, the limiting elastic member 57 can be disposed in the pedal arm 52 , which is easy to ensure that the limiting elastic member 57 does not interfere with other components during the movement of the limiting rod 56 . It can be understood that, in another embodiment, the limiting elastic member 57 may also be disposed outside the pedal arm 52 . In the illustrated embodiment, the limiting elastic member 57 can be a compression coil spring, and the two ends are respectively connected to the limiting rod 56 and the pedal arm 52. When a force is applied to the limiting rod 56, the limiting elastic member 57 can be elastically compressed , the limit rod 56 moves from the aforementioned side wall of the installation hole 521 in the elongation direction L52 toward the other side wall in the elongation direction L52. At the same time, during the movement, the limit elastic member 57 makes the limit The positioning rod 56 always maintains a tendency to move towards the aforementioned side wall. It can be understood that, in another embodiment, the limiting elastic member 57 may also be a tension spring.
限位件58与脚踏板53的连接部531共同位于踏板臂52的同一侧,具体到图示实施方式中,限位件58与连接部531共同位于踏板臂52在组装状态下相对外侧的位置。可以理解,在另一实施方式中,限位件58与连接部531也可以共同位于踏板臂52在组装状态下相对内侧的位置。其中,限位件58可以相对于踏板臂52转动,并与限位杆56相连接。可以参见图4B,限位件58可以开设有连接孔580,限位杆56穿设于连接孔580中,当限位杆56在安装孔521中沿其伸长方向L52活动 时,能够带动限位件58运动,从而使得限位件58以与踏板臂52的连接处(图中,铰轴H58)为转动中心而转动。The limiting member 58 and the connecting portion 531 of the pedal 53 are located on the same side of the pedal arm 52. Specifically, in the illustrated embodiment, the limiting member 58 and the connecting portion 531 are located on the opposite outer side of the pedal arm 52 in the assembled state. Location. It can be understood that, in another embodiment, the limiting member 58 and the connecting portion 531 may also be located at a relatively inner side of the pedal arm 52 in an assembled state. Wherein, the limiting member 58 can rotate relative to the pedal arm 52 and is connected with the limiting rod 56 . As can be seen in Fig. 4B, the limiting member 58 can be provided with a connecting hole 580, and the limiting rod 56 is passed through the connecting hole 580. When the limiting rod 56 moves in the installation hole 521 along its elongation direction L52, it can drive the limiting The positioning member 58 moves, so that the limiting member 58 rotates around the joint with the pedal arm 52 (hinge axis H58 in the figure) as the rotation center.
在图4A和图4B中示出的第一脚踏展开位P531,限位装置55的限位杆56被限位弹性件57弹性支撑而与脚踏板53的连接部531的展开配合部531a相接,从而限位杆56与展开配合部531a共同限制踏板臂52与脚踏板53之间的相对转动,具体而言,弹性支撑地相接,是指当限位杆56与展开配合部531a相配合限位的状态下,限位杆56是被限位弹性件57弹性支撑,并在该弹性支撑状态下与展开配合部531a处于相接状态。例如,当限位杆56与展开配合部531a配合限位时,作为限位弹性件57的压缩螺旋弹簧可以属于被略微弹性压缩的状态,从而具有朝向展开配合部531a弹性抵顶限位杆56的趋势。对限位杆56施力,使得限位弹性件57被进一步弹性压缩,从而允许限位杆56与展开配合部531a之间解除配合状态,并允许踏板臂52与脚踏板53之间的相对转动。图示实施方式中,连接部531可以设置于限位杆56穿过踏板臂52之后的一端部处,并与该端部配合限位。在另一实施方式中,连接部531也可以设置于踏板臂52内侧,并与限位杆56的杆身相配合限位。4A and 4B shown in the first foot pedal unfolded position P531, the limit rod 56 of the limit device 55 is elastically supported by the limit elastic member 57 and is matched with the expansion matching portion 531a of the connecting portion 531 of the pedal 53 connected, so that the limit rod 56 and the deployment matching portion 531a jointly limit the relative rotation between the pedal arm 52 and the foot pedal 53, specifically, the elastically supported connection means that when the limit rod 56 and the deployment matching portion 531a is in a position-limited state, the position-limiting elastic member 57 elastically supports the position-limiting rod 56, and is in contact with the unfolding matching portion 531a in this elastically supported state. For example, when the position-limiting rod 56 cooperates with the expansion matching portion 531a to limit the position, the compression coil spring as the position-limiting elastic member 57 may be in a state of being slightly elastically compressed, so as to elastically push against the position-limiting rod 56 toward the deployment matching portion 531a. the trend of. A force is applied to the limit rod 56, so that the limit elastic member 57 is further elastically compressed, thereby allowing the disengagement state between the limit rod 56 and the deployment matching portion 531a, and allowing the relative movement between the pedal arm 52 and the pedal 53. turn. In the illustrated embodiment, the connecting portion 531 may be disposed at one end of the limiting rod 56 after passing through the pedal arm 52 , and cooperate with this end to limit the position. In another embodiment, the connecting portion 531 can also be disposed inside the pedal arm 52 and cooperate with the shaft of the limiting rod 56 to limit the position.
在图5A和图5B中示出的脚踏收合位置P532,限位装置55的限位件58与脚踏板53的连接部531的收合配合部531b共同配合限制脚踏板53与踏板臂52之间的相对转动。对限位杆56施力,使得限位杆56沿安装孔521的伸长方向L52活动,并使得限位杆56与展开配合部531a之间解除配合状态,此时,脚踏板53与踏板臂52之间可以相对转动,直到运动至图5A和图5B中示出的脚踏收合位置P532时,限位件58与收合配合部531b配合限位,又由于限位杆56在安装孔521内位置固定,限位件58不会以其与踏板臂52的连接处(图中,铰轴H58)为转动中心进行转动,因而可以确保无论脚踏板53相对于踏板臂52沿任一方向转动,限位件58与收合配合部531b均相抵,以实现对脚踏板53相对于踏板臂52处于脚踏收合位置P532的保持。In the stowed pedal position P532 shown in FIGS. 5A and 5B , the stopper 58 of the stopper 55 cooperates with the retractable matching portion 531b of the connecting portion 531 of the pedal 53 to limit the pedal 53 and the pedal. Relative rotation between the arms 52. Apply force to the limit rod 56, so that the limit rod 56 moves along the elongation direction L52 of the mounting hole 521, and the mating state is released between the limit rod 56 and the unfolding matching portion 531a. At this time, the pedal 53 and the pedal The arms 52 can be rotated relative to each other until they move to the pedal retracted position P532 shown in Fig. 5A and Fig. 5B. The position in the hole 521 is fixed, and the stopper 58 will not rotate with the connection between it and the pedal arm 52 (in the figure, the hinge H58) as the center of rotation, thus ensuring that no matter where the pedal 53 is relative to the pedal arm 52 along any direction. Rotating in one direction, the limiting member 58 abuts against the retractable matching portion 531b, so as to maintain the pedal 53 at the pedal retracted position P532 relative to the pedal arm 52 .
上述踏板组件50中,设置相配合的连接部531、限位件58和限位杆56,通过对单一部件限位杆56的操作,即可实现对踏板组件50中脚踏板53与踏板臂52之间相对位置关系的调节限位,操作简单,可以为实现折叠轮椅800的自动化折叠提供良好的基础。In the above-mentioned pedal assembly 50, a matching connecting portion 531, a stop member 58 and a stop rod 56 are set. The adjustment limit of the relative positional relationship between 52 is easy to operate, and can provide a good foundation for realizing the automatic folding of the folding wheelchair 800 .
如前所述,踏板臂52的上端可以可转动地设置于前轮架12,因而,踏板臂52 可以设置成可相对于前轮架12转动收拢至脚踏收拢位置P522。As mentioned above, the upper end of the pedal arm 52 can be rotatably arranged on the front wheel frame 12, thus, the pedal arm 52 can be arranged to be rotatably folded relative to the front wheel frame 12 to the pedal folded position P522.
图示实施方式中,前轮架12可以包括施力部123,例如,施力部123可以是压边形式。在脚踏收拢位置P522,前轮架12的施力部123可以向限位杆56施力,使得限位杆56克服限位弹性件57的弹性力而脱离连接部531的展开配合部531a,借此,脚踏板53相对于踏板臂52可转动。也即,踏板臂52相对于前轮架12转动收拢至脚踏收拢位置P522时,前轮架12的施力部123例如可以接触限位杆56而向限位杆56施加压紧力,使得限位杆56可以解除与连接部531的展开配合部531a之间的配合,因而可以解除对脚踏板53相对于踏板臂52保持在第一踏板展开位P531的限位锁定作用。因此,连接部531也即脚踏板53可以相对于踏板臂52自由转动,图19P中示出的即是踏板臂52相对于前轮架12转动收拢至(或,接近)脚踏收拢位置P522时的状态,作为施力部123的压边将限位杆56压离连接部531的展开配合部531a,从而在重力作用下,脚踏板53相对于踏板臂52从第一踏板展开位P531转动展开至脚踏板53与支承面G0大致平齐的平齐位置,此位置也可以称之为脚踏板53相对于踏板臂52的第二踏板展开位P533。In the illustrated embodiment, the front wheel frame 12 may include a force application portion 123, for example, the force application portion 123 may be in the form of a crimp. In the stowed position P522 of the pedals, the force application portion 123 of the front wheel frame 12 can apply force to the limit rod 56, so that the limit rod 56 overcomes the elastic force of the limit elastic member 57 and disengages from the deployment matching portion 531a of the connecting portion 531, Thereby, the pedal 53 is rotatable relative to the pedal arm 52 . That is, when the pedal arm 52 is rotated relative to the front wheel frame 12 to the pedal retracted position P522, the force application portion 123 of the front wheel frame 12 may contact the limit rod 56 to apply a pressing force to the limit rod 56, so that The position limiting rod 56 can release the cooperation with the deployment matching portion 531 a of the connecting portion 531 , so that the position limiting and locking effect on the pedal 53 relative to the pedal arm 52 can be released at the first pedal deployment position P531 . Therefore, the connecting portion 531, that is, the pedal 53 can rotate freely relative to the pedal arm 52. What is shown in FIG. state, as the pressure edge of the force applying part 123, the stop rod 56 is pressed away from the deployment matching part 531a of the connecting part 531, so that under the action of gravity, the pedal 53 relative to the pedal arm 52 starts from the first pedal deployment position P531 Rotate and expand to the flush position where the pedal 53 is substantially flush with the supporting surface G0 , this position can also be referred to as the second pedal deployment position P533 of the pedal 53 relative to the pedal arm 52 .
图示实施方式中,脚踏板53的连接部531还可以具有第二配合部531c。对限位杆56施力,使得对限位杆56弹性支撑的限位弹性件57被弹性压缩或拉伸,从而使得限位杆56与展开配合部531a之间解除配合限位的状态,从而允许脚踏板53相对于踏板臂52转动至图6示出的相平齐的平齐位置,也即前述第二踏板展开位P533。在第二踏板展开位P533,限位杆56可以与第二配合部531c相抵,共同限制脚踏板53相对于踏板臂52的继续转动。脚踏板53与踏板臂52相平齐可以理解成脚踏板53运动至二者具有相同延伸方向的第二踏板展开位P533,脚踏板53与踏板臂52之间的夹角α53可以接近180°,例如可以是175°至185°。在第二踏板展开位P533,当需要对踏板组件50或其组装后所处的折叠轮椅800进行折叠时,脚踏板53能够提供折叠所需的避让空间,防止在折叠过程中对其他部件进行干涉。In the illustrated embodiment, the connecting portion 531 of the pedal 53 may also have a second matching portion 531c. Apply force to the limit rod 56, so that the limit elastic member 57 elastically supporting the limit rod 56 is elastically compressed or stretched, so that the position of the position limit is released between the limit rod 56 and the deployment matching portion 531a, thereby The pedal 53 is allowed to rotate relative to the pedal arm 52 to the flush position shown in FIG. 6 , that is, the aforementioned second pedal deployment position P533. In the second pedal deployment position P533 , the limiting rod 56 can abut against the second matching portion 531 c to jointly limit the continuous rotation of the pedal 53 relative to the pedal arm 52 . The fact that the pedal 53 is flush with the pedal arm 52 can be understood as the pedal 53 moves to the second pedal deployment position P533 where the two have the same extension direction, and the angle α53 between the pedal 53 and the pedal arm 52 can be close to 180°, for example, may be 175° to 185°. In the second pedal unfolded position P533, when the pedal assembly 50 or the folding wheelchair 800 where it is assembled needs to be folded, the pedal 53 can provide the avoidance space required for folding, preventing damage to other parts during the folding process. put one's oar in.
可以理解,如前所述,在实际折叠过程中,当限位杆56与展开配合部531a之间解除相配合限位的状态时,脚踏板53可以通过重力作用运动大致至平齐位置,抵顶支承面G0即可。因而,连接部531中也可以不设置第二配合部531c,而直接依靠支承面G0使得脚踏板53保持在大致第二踏板展开位P533。It can be understood that, as mentioned above, during the actual folding process, when the limited position between the limit rod 56 and the unfolded matching portion 531a is released, the pedal 53 can be moved to a substantially flush position by the action of gravity, Just push against the supporting surface G0. Therefore, the second matching portion 531c may not be provided in the connecting portion 531, and the pedal 53 is maintained at approximately the second pedal deployment position P533 by directly relying on the support surface G0.
图4A至图6示出的实施方式中,收合配合部531b和/或第二配合部531c可以是 突设于连接部531的凸部,该凸部可以是图示的自连接部531的外周向外突伸出的凸起。其中,呈凸部状的收合配合部531b与限位件58之间通过卡合连接,呈凸部状的第二配合部531c与限位杆56之间相接触而被限位杆56限位。展开配合部531a可以是开设于连接部531的槽口,该槽口可以是图示的自连接部531的外周边缘向连接部531内侧内凹凹陷而成,通过将限位杆56的至少一部分(如杆身或端部)卡入呈槽状的展开配合部531a,以实现限位杆56与连接部531之间配合限位,而通过对限位杆56施力,能够使其脱出于槽口,从而解除限位状态。In the embodiment shown in FIGS. 4A to 6 , the retractable fitting portion 531b and/or the second fitting portion 531c may be a convex portion protruding from the connecting portion 531, and the convex portion may be the self-connecting portion 531 shown in the figure. A protrusion protruding outward from the periphery. Wherein, the retractable matching portion 531b in the shape of a convex portion is connected to the limiting member 58 by snap-fitting, and the second matching portion 531c in the shape of a convex portion is in contact with the limiting rod 56 and is limited by the limiting rod 56. bit. The deployment fitting portion 531a can be a notch opened on the connecting portion 531, and the notch can be formed by indenting from the outer peripheral edge of the connecting portion 531 to the inner side of the connecting portion 531 as shown in the figure. (such as the shaft or the end) is snapped into the groove-shaped expansion fitting part 531a to realize the cooperation between the stop rod 56 and the connecting part 531, and by applying force to the stop rod 56, it can be disengaged from the notch, thereby releasing the limit state.
图3至图6示出的实施方式中,限位件58可以具有卡钩部581,卡钩部581可以自限位件本体582突伸而成,限位件本体582可以开设有用于与限位杆56配合相接的连接孔580。卡钩部581的延伸方向与限位件本体582的延伸方向可以存在一夹角,使得当限位件本体582由限位杆56带动而绕着铰轴H58转动时,卡钩部581也会随之转动。卡钩部581可以是弹性部件,在受外力时可以变形,从而可以与呈凸部状的收合配合部531b卡扣或脱扣。例如,参见图4A,当脚踏板53的连接部531以图示的顺时针方向转动时,收合配合部531b可以与卡钩部581的钩体上端面相抵,使得卡钩部581整体下弯变形,收合配合部531b卡入卡钩部581,借此完成卡扣。参见图5A,当连接部531以图示的逆时针方向转动时,收合配合部531b可以推抵卡钩部581的钩体下端面,使得钩体整体上翘变形,收合配合部531b自卡钩部581脱出,完成脱扣。例如,卡钩部581可以由具有一定弹性的塑料制成,又例如,限位件58整体均配置为弹性部件。In the embodiment shown in Fig. 3 to Fig. 6, the limiting member 58 can have a hook portion 581, and the hook portion 581 can protrude from the limiting member body 582, and the limiting member body 582 can be opened for contact with the limiting member. The position bar 56 fits into the connecting hole 580 . There may be an included angle between the extension direction of the hook portion 581 and the extension direction of the stopper body 582, so that when the stopper body 582 is driven by the stopper rod 56 to rotate around the hinge axis H58, the hook portion 581 will also Turn accordingly. The hook portion 581 may be an elastic member, which can be deformed when subjected to an external force, so as to be snapped or released with the protrusion-shaped fitting portion 531b. For example, referring to FIG. 4A , when the connecting portion 531 of the pedal 53 is rotated in the clockwise direction shown in the illustration, the collapsible fitting portion 531b can abut against the upper end surface of the hook body of the hook portion 581 , so that the hook portion 581 is lowered as a whole. bending deformation, the collapsing matching portion 531b snaps into the hook portion 581, thereby completing the snapping. Referring to Fig. 5A, when the connecting part 531 rotates in the counterclockwise direction as shown in the figure, the retractable fitting part 531b can push against the lower end surface of the hook body of the hook part 581, so that the entire hook body is upturned and deformed, and the retractable fitting part 531b automatically The hook part 581 comes out, and the tripping is completed. For example, the hook portion 581 may be made of plastic with a certain degree of elasticity, and for another example, the entire limiting member 58 is configured as an elastic component.
参见图4A和图5A,卡钩部581可以具有上端面581a,当脚踏板53相对于踏板臂52从第一脚踏展开位P531(图4A)运动至脚踏收合位置P532(图5A)时,也即,当收合配合部531b从未扣合状态运动至与卡钩部581扣合的状态时,上端面581a为首先与收合配合部531b相接触的面。上端面581a可以配置为斜面,例如,卡钩部581可以具有钩臂581b以及钩体581c,上端面581a自靠近钩臂581b的一侧朝向靠近钩体581c的一侧倾斜,从而当上端面581a与收合配合部531b之间相接触时,呈斜面状的上端面581a能够与收合配合部531b斜面配合,使得卡钩部581变形,以使收合配合部531b更易于与钩体581c卡合。4A and 5A, the hook portion 581 may have an upper end surface 581a, when the pedal 53 moves relative to the pedal arm 52 from the first pedal extended position P531 ( FIG. 4A ) to the pedal retracted position P532 ( FIG. 5A ). ), that is, when the retractable mating portion 531b moves from the unfastened state to the engaged state with the hook portion 581 , the upper end surface 581a is the surface that first contacts the retractable mating portion 531b. The upper end surface 581a can be configured as a slope. For example, the hook portion 581 can have a hook arm 581b and a hook body 581c. When in contact with the retractable fitting portion 531b, the inclined upper end surface 581a can be inclined to fit with the retractable fitting portion 531b, so that the hook portion 581 is deformed, so that the retractable fitting portion 531b is easier to engage with the hook body 581c combine.
参见图4A和图5A,踏板臂52可以是图示的设置于踏板组件50中的一对。脚踏板53可以沿着侧向(或者,左右方向)延伸,连接部531可以是沿侧向间隔设 置的两个。两个连接部531分别与一对踏板臂52铰接。图中,两连接部531与两踏板臂52分别通过铰轴H51铰接,从而使得脚踏板53可以相对于两踏板臂52绕着铰轴H51转动。脚踏板53沿着侧向具有一定长度,通过两踏板臂52与之铰接,能够起到更加稳定的支撑作用。在另一实施方式中,踏板臂52的数量也可以是一个或三个以上的多个。进一步地,限位件58可以是对应连接部531的数量设置的一对。两限位件58与两踏板臂52之间分别通过一铰轴H58铰接,从而使得两限位件58可以相对于两踏板臂52绕着铰轴H58转动。可以理解,图中限位件58与连接部531之间一一对应配合,因而限位件58的设置数量与连接部531的数量保持匹配,同时,一一对应配合的限位件58与连接部531设置于踏板臂52的同一侧。Referring to FIGS. 4A and 5A , the pedal arms 52 may be a pair as shown disposed in the pedal assembly 50 . The pedal 53 may extend laterally (or, left and right), and the connecting portion 531 may be two spaced apart along the lateral direction. The two connecting parts 531 are hinged to the pair of pedal arms 52 respectively. In the figure, the two connecting parts 531 and the two pedal arms 52 are respectively hinged by hinges H51 , so that the pedal 53 can rotate relative to the two pedal arms 52 around the hinge H51 . The pedal 53 has a certain length along the lateral direction, and the two pedal arms 52 are hinged to it, which can play a more stable supporting role. In another embodiment, the number of pedal arms 52 may also be one or more than three. Further, the limiting member 58 may be a pair corresponding to the number of the connecting parts 531 . The two limiters 58 are hinged to the two pedal arms 52 through a hinge H58 respectively, so that the two limiters 58 can rotate around the hinge H58 relative to the two pedal arms 52 . It can be understood that there is a one-to-one correspondence between the stoppers 58 and the connecting parts 531 in the figure, so that the number of the stoppers 58 is matched with the number of the connecting parts 531. The portion 531 is provided on the same side of the pedal arm 52 .
图示实施方式中,第一连臂102的一端(图1中,下端)可以铰接于前轮组件10的前轮架12,第一连臂102可以设置成可相对于前轮架12的上部126转动至连臂展开位置P101。如前面多次提及,前轮架12的上部126仅是折叠轮椅800处于图1或图19A所示的常规使用状态时前轮架12的上部,在折叠过程中,前轮架12的上部126可以变成前轮架12的前部。第一连臂102和前轮架12(的上部126)之间的夹角α102在图19V中示出,在图5A和图5B以及图20示出的连臂展开位置P101,夹角α102(由于此时不易示出,因而未图示)例如可以是160-180°。图20中,第一连臂102相对于前轮架12的上部126转动至连臂展开位置P101时,前轮组件10的前轮架12可以相对于坐垫组件80转动折叠至前轮折叠位P122。在前轮折叠位P122,前轮架12支撑的左、右两个前滚轮11可以分别收纳至坐垫组件80的左、右两侧,且前滚轮11的外径尺寸可以设置成和坐垫组件80在厚度方向T80上的厚度尺寸相当,因而不会突出。In the illustrated embodiment, one end (in FIG. 1 , the lower end) of the first connecting arm 102 can be hinged to the front wheel frame 12 of the front wheel assembly 10, and the first connecting arm 102 can be arranged so that it can be positioned relative to the upper part of the front wheel frame 12. 126 rotates to the joint arm deployment position P101. As mentioned many times before, the upper part 126 of the front wheel frame 12 is only the upper part of the front wheel frame 12 when the folding wheelchair 800 is in the normal use state shown in FIG. 1 or FIG. 19A . 126 may become the front portion of the front wheel frame 12. The included angle α102 between the first connecting arm 102 and the front wheel frame 12 (the upper part 126) is shown in FIG. Since it is not easy to show at this time, it is not shown in the figure) may be, for example, 160-180°. In Fig. 20, when the first connecting arm 102 is rotated to the joint arm deployment position P101 relative to the upper part 126 of the front wheel frame 12, the front wheel frame 12 of the front wheel assembly 10 can be rotated and folded to the front wheel folding position P122 relative to the seat cushion assembly 80 . At the front wheel folding position P122, the left and right front rollers 11 supported by the front wheel frame 12 can be respectively accommodated to the left and right sides of the cushion assembly 80, and the outer diameter of the front rollers 11 can be set to match the cushion assembly 80 The thickness dimension in the thickness direction T80 is equivalent and thus does not protrude.
可以参见图5B,在踏板臂52相对于前轮架12转动收拢至脚踏收拢位置P522时,前轮架12在侧向(或者,左右方向)上可以具有收容于前述设置的一对踏板臂52之间的中间部分124,还可以具有设置于两侧的侧部125。前述施力部123可以设置于中间部分124,方便对限位杆56的杆身施力。侧部125可以具有容置缺口125,方便扣合踏板臂52。踏板臂52与前轮架12之间的夹角α52在图19O中示出,在图5A和图5B以及图19R至图20示出的脚踏收拢位置P522,例如,夹角α52(由于此时不易示出,因而未图示)例如可以是-5-5°。另外,在图1或图19A示出的常规使用状态下,踏板臂52与前轮架12之间的夹角α52例如可以是155°-175°, 该角度配合前述在第一踏板展开位P531时脚踏板53和踏板臂52之间的夹角α53,特别适合用户将脚放置于脚踏板53上。5B, when the pedal arm 52 is rotated relative to the front wheel frame 12 to the pedal retracted position P522, the front wheel frame 12 can have a pair of pedal arms accommodated in the aforementioned settings in the lateral direction (or, left and right direction). The middle portion 124 between 52 may also have side portions 125 disposed on both sides. The aforementioned force application portion 123 may be disposed on the middle portion 124 to facilitate force application to the shaft of the limiting rod 56 . The side portion 125 may have a receiving notch 125 for conveniently engaging the pedal arm 52 . The included angle α52 between the pedal arm 52 and the front wheel frame 12 is shown in FIG. It is not easy to show, so it is not shown) For example, it can be -5-5°. In addition, in the normal use state shown in FIG. 1 or FIG. 19A , the included angle α52 between the pedal arm 52 and the front wheel frame 12 can be, for example, 155°-175°. The included angle α53 between the pedal 53 and the pedal arm 52 is particularly suitable for the user to place the foot on the pedal 53 .
踏板臂52和第一连臂102可以分别设置有扣合部520和扣接部102a。在第一连臂102位于连臂展开位置P101且踏板臂52位于脚踏收拢位置P522的状态下,第一连臂102的扣接部102a可以与踏板臂52的扣合部520扣接,如图5A、图5B或图20所示。The pedal arm 52 and the first connecting arm 102 may be respectively provided with a buckling portion 520 and a buckling portion 102a. When the first connecting arm 102 is at the connecting arm unfolded position P101 and the pedal arm 52 is at the pedal retracted position P522, the fastening portion 102a of the first connecting arm 102 can be fastened with the fastening portion 520 of the pedal arm 52, as Figure 5A, Figure 5B or Figure 20.
当图19T示出的已处于脚踏收拢位置P522的踏板臂52与前轮架12随着第一连臂102一同运动至图20(如图5A或图5B所示)中示出的第一连臂102相对于前轮架12处于连臂展开位置P101的状态时,扣接部102a与扣合部520之间将如图5A所示相互扣紧,从而限制踏板臂52相对于前轮架12转动。无论处于图20所示的完全折叠状态的折叠轮椅800以何种方位搬运,均不易出现松动。期间,扣接部102a与扣合部520之间相互避让。When the pedal arm 52 and the front wheel frame 12 shown in FIG. 19T have been in the pedal retracted position P522 move together with the first connecting arm 102 to the first position shown in FIG. 20 (as shown in FIG. 5A or FIG. 5B ). When the connecting arm 102 is in the state of the connecting arm unfolded position P101 relative to the front wheel frame 12, the fastening portion 102a and the fastening portion 520 will be fastened to each other as shown in FIG. 12 turns. No matter in which direction the folding wheelchair 800 in the fully folded state shown in FIG. 20 is transported, looseness is not likely to occur. During this period, the buckling portion 102 a and the buckling portion 520 avoid each other.
图示实施方式中,扣接部102a与扣合部520可以分别为图示的卡钩结构,两卡钩结构的钩部可以相互配合进行扣接限位。In the illustrated embodiment, the fastening portion 102a and the fastening portion 520 may respectively be hook structures shown in the figure, and the hook portions of the two hook structures may cooperate with each other to fasten and limit.
图示实施方式中,扣接部102a是以第一连臂102与前轮架12的铰接处为转动中心,与第一连臂102同轴且同步地相对于前轮架12进行转动。参见图3,第一连臂102与前轮架12可以通过铰轴H102彼此铰接,从而第一连臂102与前轮架12彼此之间可以绕着铰轴H102相对转动。前轮组件10中设置有套筒102b,扣接部102a形成于套筒102b,套筒102b则设置于铰轴H102,并配置成与第一连臂102同步地转动。例如,套筒102b可以通过销钉等限位件限位,以与第一连臂102同步地转动,又例如,套筒102b可以配置成与第一连臂102为一体件。通过将扣接部102a配置成与第一连臂102同轴且同步地转动,使得当第一连臂102作动时,能够带动扣接部102a同步作动,以实现在运动过程中扣接部102a与扣合部520之间的避让。In the illustrated embodiment, the fastening portion 102 a is centered at the hinge joint between the first connecting arm 102 and the front wheel frame 12 , and rotates coaxially and synchronously with the first connecting arm 102 relative to the front wheel frame 12 . Referring to FIG. 3 , the first connecting arm 102 and the front wheel frame 12 can be hinged to each other through the hinge axis H102 , so that the first connecting arm 102 and the front wheel frame 12 can rotate relative to each other around the hinge axis H102 . A sleeve 102b is disposed in the front wheel assembly 10 , the fastening portion 102a is formed on the sleeve 102b , and the sleeve 102b is disposed on the hinge axis H102 and configured to rotate synchronously with the first connecting arm 102 . For example, the sleeve 102b may be limited by a limiting member such as a pin so as to rotate synchronously with the first connecting arm 102 , and for another example, the sleeve 102b may be configured as an integral part with the first connecting arm 102 . By configuring the fastening part 102a to rotate coaxially and synchronously with the first connecting arm 102, when the first connecting arm 102 moves, it can drive the fastening part 102a to act synchronously, so as to realize fastening during movement. The avoidance between the part 102a and the buckling part 520.
上述前轮组件10可以相对于坐垫组件80转动折叠,因而,能够改变坐垫组件80与支承面G0之间的夹角,而这种特性也可以成为一种能够使得用户更方便坐入折叠轮椅800的方式。例如,可以通过前述控制器使得前轮组件10相对于坐垫组件80转动折叠至图19L中脚踏板53和支承面G0接触的状态,用户可以踩着有斜度的脚踏板53(类似斜坡)走上折叠轮椅800,方便用户进入。而在用户入座后再通过前述控制器控制前轮组件53回到正常的行走位置。同样地,如果用户需要离 开折叠轮椅800,可以又通过前述控制器使得前轮组件10转动折叠至图19L中脚踏板53和支承面G0接触的状态,这样可以在不用收回脚踏板53的前提下走下轮椅,极大地便利了用户。当然,可以理解,图19L中,后面将会详细描述的靠扶组件均处于折叠状态,实际方便用户进入折叠轮椅800时,靠扶组件可以均处于打开状态。The above-mentioned front wheel assembly 10 can be rotated and folded relative to the seat cushion assembly 80, thus, the angle between the seat cushion assembly 80 and the supporting surface G0 can be changed, and this feature can also become a kind of feature that can make it easier for the user to sit in the folding wheelchair 800. The way. For example, the front wheel assembly 10 can be rotated and folded relative to the seat cushion assembly 80 through the aforementioned controller to the state where the pedal 53 in FIG. ) step onto the folding wheelchair 800, which is convenient for the user to enter. After the user takes a seat, the front wheel assembly 53 is controlled by the aforementioned controller to get back to the normal walking position. Similarly, if the user needs to leave the folding wheelchair 800, the front wheel assembly 10 can be rotated and folded to the state in FIG. It is very convenient for the user to get off the wheelchair under the premise. Of course, it can be understood that in FIG. 19L , the armrest components described in detail later are all in the folded state, and when it is actually convenient for the user to enter the folding wheelchair 800, the armrest components can all be in the open state.
1.3、后轮组件201.3. Rear wheel assembly 20
回到图1,结合图19A,前轮组件10和后轮组件20的上端可以分别可转动地连接在坐垫组件80的前连接位P1和后连接位P2,因而,前轮组件10和后轮组件20的上端与坐垫组件80之间可以分别具有前转动轴线O1和后转动轴线O2。Returning to Fig. 1, with reference to Fig. 19A, the upper ends of the front wheel assembly 10 and the rear wheel assembly 20 can be rotatably connected to the front connection position P1 and the rear connection position P2 of the cushion assembly 80 respectively, thus, the front wheel assembly 10 and the rear wheel assembly There may be a front rotation axis O1 and a rear rotation axis O2 between the upper end of the assembly 20 and the cushion assembly 80 .
图示实施方式中,前转动轴线O1和后转动轴线O2可以为异面直线,借此,后轮组件20(作为前述第二方的示例)相对于坐垫组件80折叠时避开前轮组件10(作为前述第一方的示例)。换言之,前转动轴线O1和后转动轴线O2并不平行,在图19A中,前转动轴线O1垂直于纸面,而后转动轴线O2与纸面并非垂直关系。例如,后轮组件20可以相对于坐垫组件80折叠时在侧向上朝向侧边(也即,左侧侧后轮架22朝向左侧,而右侧后轮架22朝向右侧)或者朝向侧里(也即,左侧侧后轮架22朝向右侧,而右侧后轮架22朝向左侧)翻转一定程度后收回,在翻转的过程中会避开前轮组件10。这种后轮组件20也可以称之为可旋式后轮组件。In the illustrated embodiment, the front rotation axis O1 and the rear rotation axis O2 may be out-of-plane straight lines, whereby the rear wheel assembly 20 (as an example of the aforementioned second party) avoids the front wheel assembly 10 when folded relative to the seat cushion assembly 80 (as an example of the aforementioned first party). In other words, the front rotation axis O1 and the rear rotation axis O2 are not parallel. In FIG. 19A , the front rotation axis O1 is perpendicular to the paper, while the rear rotation axis O2 is not perpendicular to the paper. For example, the rear wheel assembly 20 may face sideways when folded relative to the seat cushion assembly 80 (i.e., the left side rear wheel frame 22 faces to the left, and the right rear wheel frame 22 faces to the right) or toward the side. (That is, the left side rear wheel frame 22 is facing the right side, and the right side rear wheel frame 22 is facing the left side) is retracted after turning over to a certain extent, and the front wheel assembly 10 can be avoided during the turning process. This rear wheel assembly 20 can also be called a rotatable rear wheel assembly.
图示实施方式中,前转动轴线O1可以沿坐垫组件80的侧向(或者,左右方向)延伸,后转动轴线O2斜向上方朝向侧边延伸。也即,左侧后转动轴线O2斜向上方朝向左侧延伸,而右侧后转动轴线O2斜向上方朝向右侧延伸。In the illustrated embodiment, the front rotation axis O1 may extend laterally (or, left and right) of the cushion assembly 80 , and the rear rotation axis O2 may extend obliquely upward toward the side. That is, the left rear rotation axis O2 extends obliquely upward toward the left, and the right rear rotation axis O2 extends obliquely upward toward the right.
图示实施方式中,后轮组件20可以布置成,后轮组件20相对于坐垫组件80在后轮展开位P201(如图1、图19A至图19P所示)和后轮折叠位P202(如图1、图19T至图20所示)之间转动。参见图19O,在后轮展开位P201,后轮组件20的后滚轮21的滚动轴线O21可以沿坐垫组件80的侧向延伸,也即图19O中垂直于纸面。参见图19T,在后轮折叠位P202,后滚轮21的滚动轴线O21可以沿坐垫组件80的厚度方向延伸,也即,图19T中前后延伸。例如,在后轮展开位P201,后轮组件20的后轮架22和坐垫组件80之间的夹角可以是90-110°,在后轮展开位P201,后轮组件20的后轮架22和坐垫组件40之间的夹角可以是0-10°。换言之,随着后轮组件20相对于坐垫组件80从后轮展开位P201(例如,图19P)转动折叠至后轮折叠位 P202(例如,图19T),后滚轮21的滚动轴线O21从沿坐垫组件80的侧向延伸变成沿坐垫组件80的厚度方向延伸,最终收容在坐垫组件80下方设置的收容盒821内。图中,第二连臂202的两端可以分别通过万向铰接头诸如鱼眼接头E1来铰接于第二活动件201与后轮组件20。In the illustrated embodiment, the rear wheel assembly 20 can be arranged such that the rear wheel assembly 20 is in the rear wheel unfolded position P201 (as shown in FIG. 1 and FIG. 19A to FIG. Figure 1, Figure 19T to Figure 20). Referring to FIG. 19O , at the rear wheel deployment position P201 , the rolling axis O21 of the rear roller 21 of the rear wheel assembly 20 can extend laterally along the cushion assembly 80 , that is, perpendicular to the paper in FIG. 19O . Referring to FIG. 19T , at the rear wheel folding position P202 , the rolling axis O21 of the rear roller 21 can extend along the thickness direction of the cushion assembly 80 , that is, extend forward and backward in FIG. 19T . For example, in the rear wheel deployment position P201, the angle between the rear wheel frame 22 of the rear wheel assembly 20 and the cushion assembly 80 can be 90-110 °, and in the rear wheel expansion position P201, the rear wheel frame 22 of the rear wheel assembly 20 The included angle with the cushion assembly 40 can be 0-10°. In other words, as the rear wheel assembly 20 rotates and folds from the rear wheel unfolded position P201 (eg, FIG. 19P ) to the rear wheel folded position P202 (eg, FIG. 19T ) relative to the seat cushion assembly 80 , the rolling axis O21 of the rear roller 21 changes from the position along the seat cushion. The lateral extension of the assembly 80 becomes extending along the thickness direction of the cushion assembly 80 , and is finally accommodated in the storage box 821 provided below the cushion assembly 80 . In the figure, the two ends of the second connecting arm 202 can be respectively hinged to the second movable member 201 and the rear wheel assembly 20 through a universal joint such as a fisheye joint E1.
图示实施方式中,后轮组件20相对于坐垫组件80从后轮展开位P201(例如,图19P)转动折叠至后轮折叠位P202(例如,图19T)的过程中还会触发靠背组件30的折叠过程,这将在后文详细描述。In the illustrated embodiment, the rear wheel assembly 20 will also trigger the backrest assembly 30 during the rotation and folding process from the rear wheel unfolded position P201 (eg, FIG. 19P ) to the rear wheel folded position P202 (eg, FIG. 19T ) relative to the seat cushion assembly 80 The folding process will be described in detail later.
整体上,可以参考图19K至图20来描述折叠轮椅800的椅腿组件的示例性折叠操作。其中,图19K中,折叠轮椅800的前轮组件10及其踏板组件50呈展开状态,图20中,折叠轮椅800的前轮组件10及其踏板组件50呈折叠状态,图19L至图19V为折叠轮椅800自展开状态运动至折叠状态的多个中间状态。In general, an exemplary folding operation of the leg assembly of the folding wheelchair 800 may be described with reference to FIGS. 19K-20 . Among them, in FIG. 19K, the front wheel assembly 10 and its pedal assembly 50 of the folding wheelchair 800 are in an unfolded state. In FIG. 20, the front wheel assembly 10 and its pedal assembly 50 of the folding wheelchair 800 are in a folded state. The folding wheelchair 800 moves from an unfolded state to a plurality of intermediate states of a folded state.
如图19K所示,对应该位置下的踏板组件50大致是呈如图4A示出的状态,同时,前轮组件10大致是呈如图3所示的使用状态。当第一活动件101以在图19K的方向中朝向后侧运动时,第一连臂102被第一活动件101带动,第一连臂102带动前轮架12以图示的逆时针方向进行转动,使得脚踏板53的前端部与支承面G0相接触,运动至图19L所示的状态。As shown in FIG. 19K , the pedal assembly 50 corresponding to this position is roughly in the state shown in FIG. 4A , and at the same time, the front wheel assembly 10 is roughly in the use state as shown in FIG. 3 . When the first movable part 101 moves toward the rear side in the direction shown in FIG. Rotate so that the front end portion of the pedal 53 is in contact with the support surface G0, and moves to the state shown in FIG. 19L.
当第一活动件101以在图19L的方向中继续朝向后侧运动时,第一连臂102继续被第一活动件101带动,以继续带动前轮架12以图示的逆时针方向进行转动,此时的脚踏板53在踏板臂52的抵压下整体平置于支承面G0上,在此状态下,支撑限位杆56的限位弹性件57被弹性压缩或拉伸,以允许限位杆56略微从呈槽状的展开配合部531a中脱出,且并未完全脱出于展开配合部531a中,运动至图19M所示的状态。具体来说,以脚踏板53与踏板臂52之间自第一脚踏展开位P531运动至收合位置的运动方向作为参照,如图5A所示的呈槽状的展开配合部531a是由两凸尖结构限定,在该运动方向的上游位形成该槽状结构的凸尖531f,在相对于该运动方向的下游位形成该槽状结构的凸尖531g,凸尖531f更加突出于连接部531的外表面,以使得限位杆56能够在外力作用下略微从呈槽状的展开配合部531a中脱出,而在外力被撤销后迅速回复至展开配合部531a中,同时具有更高凸出高度的凸尖531f更能进一步防止限位杆56自该凸尖531f一侧脱扣。在另一实施方式中,形成展开配合部531a是由两凸尖结构也可以具有相同的凸出高度。When the first movable part 101 continues to move toward the rear side in the direction shown in FIG. 19L , the first connecting arm 102 continues to be driven by the first movable part 101 to continue to drive the front wheel frame 12 to rotate counterclockwise as shown At this time, the pedal 53 is flat on the support surface G0 as a whole under the pressure of the pedal arm 52. In this state, the limit elastic member 57 supporting the limit rod 56 is elastically compressed or stretched to allow The limiting rod 56 is slightly disengaged from the groove-shaped deployment fitting portion 531a, and is not completely disengaged from the deployment fitting portion 531a, and moves to the state shown in FIG. 19M . Specifically, with reference to the movement direction between the pedal 53 and the pedal arm 52 from the first pedal deployment position P531 to the retracted position, the groove-shaped deployment matching portion 531a shown in FIG. 5A is formed by The two protrusion structures define that the protrusion 531f of the groove-like structure is formed at the upstream position of the movement direction, and the protrusion 531g of the groove-like structure is formed at the downstream position relative to the movement direction, and the protrusion 531f is more protruding from the connecting portion 531, so that the limit rod 56 can be slightly disengaged from the groove-shaped deployment fitting part 531a under the action of an external force, and quickly return to the deployment fitting part 531a after the external force is removed, while having a higher protrusion The high protrusion 531f can further prevent the limit rod 56 from being released from the side of the protrusion 531f. In another embodiment, the deployment matching portion 531a is formed by two protruding point structures which may also have the same protruding height.
当第一活动件101以在图19M的方向中继续朝向后侧运动时,第一连臂102继续被第一活动件101带动,以继续带动前轮架12以图示的逆时针方向进行转动,同时,前滚轮11朝向图中后侧滚动,踏板臂52与前轮架12之间的夹角逐渐增大,运动至图19N所示的状态后,继续运动至图19O所示的状态。在折叠轮椅800自图19M运动至图19O的状态过程中,滚动轮54始终与支承面G0接触,使得折叠轮椅800部件与支承面G0之间产生滚动摩擦力,防止折叠轮椅800的部件与支承面G0之间发生干涉而造成磨损。When the first movable part 101 continues to move toward the rear side in the direction shown in FIG. 19M , the first connecting arm 102 continues to be driven by the first movable part 101 to continue to drive the front wheel frame 12 to rotate counterclockwise as shown At the same time, the front roller 11 rolls toward the rear side in the figure, and the angle between the pedal arm 52 and the front wheel frame 12 gradually increases. After moving to the state shown in FIG. 19N, it continues to move to the state shown in FIG. 19O. During the movement of the folding wheelchair 800 from FIG. 19M to the state of FIG. 19O, the rolling wheels 54 are always in contact with the supporting surface G0, so that rolling friction is generated between the parts of the folding wheelchair 800 and the supporting surface G0, preventing the parts of the folding wheelchair 800 from contacting the supporting surface. Interference between faces G0 causes wear.
在折叠轮椅800运动至图19O所示的状态后,滚动轮54与支承面G0接触滚动,以使得踏板臂52与支承面G0之间的夹角逐渐减小,脚踏板53不再与支承面G0接触,限位杆56重新复位到与展开配合部531a配合。After the folding wheelchair 800 moves to the state shown in FIG. 19O, the rolling wheel 54 is in contact with the support surface G0 and rolls, so that the angle between the pedal arm 52 and the support surface G0 gradually decreases, and the foot pedal 53 is no longer in contact with the support surface. When the surface G0 is in contact, the limit rod 56 is reset to cooperate with the deployment matching portion 531a.
第一活动件101以在图19O的方向中继续朝向后侧运动,拉动前轮架12,使得前轮架12与支承面G0之间的夹角逐渐进一步减小,同时,与其铰接的踏板臂52受到压力,与支承面G0之间的夹角也逐渐进一步减小,而踏板臂52与前轮架12之间的夹角则逐渐增大,直至运动至图19P所示的状态,前轮架12及踏板臂52几乎横置在支承面G0上。The first movable part 101 continues to move toward the rear side in the direction of FIG. 19O, pulling the front wheel frame 12, so that the angle between the front wheel frame 12 and the supporting surface G0 gradually further decreases, and at the same time, the pedal arm hinged to it 52 is under pressure, and the angle between the pedal arm 52 and the support surface G0 is gradually further reduced, while the angle between the pedal arm 52 and the front wheel frame 12 is gradually increased until it moves to the state shown in Figure 19P, and the front wheel The frame 12 and the pedal arm 52 are placed almost horizontally on the support surface G0.
第一活动件101以在图19P的方向中继续朝向后侧上方运动,从而进一步拉动前轮架12,使得踏板臂52与前轮架12之间的夹角进一步增大,直至前轮架12的施力部123下压限位杆56,使得限位杆56与展开配合部531a不再相接配合,脚踏板53在重力作用下下落至与支承面G0平齐,直至运动至图19Q所示的状态,此时,限位杆56可以抵接第三配合部531c。该状态下的踏板臂52和脚踏板53的相对位置关系为如图6所示的大致平齐关系。踏板臂52和前轮架12之间处于脚踏收拢位置P522。The first movable member 101 continues to move upward toward the rear side in the direction shown in FIG. The force-applying part 123 presses down the limit rod 56, so that the limit rod 56 is no longer in contact with the deployment matching part 531a, and the pedal 53 falls to be flush with the support surface G0 under the action of gravity until it moves to the position shown in Figure 19Q In the state shown, at this time, the limiting rod 56 can abut against the third matching portion 531c. The relative positional relationship between the pedal arm 52 and the pedal 53 in this state is substantially flush as shown in FIG. 6 . The pedal retracted position P522 is located between the pedal arm 52 and the front wheel frame 12 .
第一活动件101以在图19Q的方向中改变运动方向,朝向前侧下方运动,从而拉动坐垫组件80整体沿图示的逆时针方向转动,继续拉动,直至折叠轮椅800自图19R逐渐被翻转至图19S所示的状态。同时,后轮组件20在第二连臂202的拉动作用下相对于坐垫组件80转动折叠,直至图19T所示的状态,也即,在图19T中,后轮组件20相对于坐垫组件80处于后轮折叠位P202。The first movable part 101 changes the moving direction in the direction shown in Fig. 19Q, and moves toward the front side downward, thereby pulling the seat cushion assembly 80 to rotate in the counterclockwise direction as shown in the figure, and continues to pull until the folding wheelchair 800 is gradually turned over from Fig. 19R to the state shown in Fig. 19S. At the same time, the rear wheel assembly 20 is rotated and folded relative to the cushion assembly 80 under the pull of the second connecting arm 202 until the state shown in FIG. 19T, that is, in FIG. Rear wheel folding position P202.
第一活动件101以在图19T的方向中改变运动方向,朝向图示的上方运动,从而拉动前轮架12以图示的逆时针方向转动,此时,由于脚踏板53被坐垫组件80的 端部804按压,踏板臂52和前轮架12之间处于脚踏收拢位置P522,因而,当前轮架12以图示的逆时针方向转动的同时,能够带动踏板臂52随动,以相同的运动关系相对于坐垫组件80转动,并依次经由图19U和图19V的状态运动至图20所示的状态。The first movable part 101 changes the moving direction in the direction of FIG. 19T, and moves towards the top of the figure, thereby pulling the front wheel frame 12 to rotate in the counterclockwise direction of the figure. Press the end 804 of the pedal arm 52 and the front wheel frame 12 to be in the pedal retracted position P522. Therefore, when the front wheel frame 12 rotates in the counterclockwise direction as shown in the figure, it can drive the pedal arm 52 to follow, with the same The kinematic relationship of the seat is rotated relative to the cushion assembly 80, and moves to the state shown in FIG. 20 through the states shown in FIG. 19U and FIG. 19V in sequence.
在图20所示的状态下,扣接部102a与扣合部520相互配合限位,从而防止踏板臂52自前轮架12脱离,与此同时,脚踏板53的连接部531的收合配合部531b也和限位装置55的限位件58配合限位,如图5A,至此整个前轮组件10完全和坐垫组件80相互扣合,方便搬运。而且,此时,折叠轮椅800整体被折叠,此时,滚动轮54能够充当对折叠状态下的折叠轮椅800进行运输时的滚轮。In the state shown in FIG. 20 , the buckling portion 102a and the buckling portion 520 cooperate with each other to limit the position, thereby preventing the pedal arm 52 from detaching from the front wheel frame 12. At the same time, the folding of the connecting portion 531 of the pedal 53 The matching portion 531b also cooperates with the limiting member 58 of the limiting device 55 to limit the position, as shown in FIG. 5A , so far the entire front wheel assembly 10 is completely engaged with the seat cushion assembly 80 to facilitate transportation. Moreover, at this time, the entire folding wheelchair 800 is folded, and at this time, the rolling wheels 54 can serve as rolling wheels for transporting the folding wheelchair 800 in the folded state.
2、靠扶组件2. Supporting components
图示实施方式中,折叠轮椅800可以包括靠扶组件。靠扶组件可以参见图7A至图18来描述。靠扶组件可以包括背靠组件30和/或手扶组件40。可以理解,背靠组件30可以供用户就座在折叠轮椅800的坐垫组件80上时背靠,而手扶组件40可以包括扶手4,供用户就座在折叠轮椅800的坐垫组件80上时手扶。In the illustrated embodiment, the folding wheelchair 800 may include a rest assembly. The armrest assembly can be described with reference to FIGS. 7A to 18 . The backrest assembly may include a backrest assembly 30 and/or a handrest assembly 40 . It can be understood that the backrest assembly 30 can be used for the user to sit on the seat cushion assembly 80 of the folding wheelchair 800, and the hand-held assembly 40 can include an armrest 4 for the user to sit on the seat cushion assembly 80 of the folding wheelchair 800. help.
图示实施方式中,背靠组件30可以例如通过铰轴H30而可转动折叠地安装于坐垫组件80。图示实施方式中,靠扶组件还可以包括背靠锁定组件60,可以用于使得背靠组件30相对于坐垫组件80保持在背靠展开位P301。图示实施方式中,靠扶组件还可以包括解锁组件70,可以用于解除背靠锁定组件60对背靠组件30相对于坐垫组件80的状态锁定。In the illustrated embodiment, the backrest assembly 30 can be rotatably and foldably installed on the cushion assembly 80 through the hinge H30, for example. In the illustrated embodiment, the backrest assembly may further include a backrest locking assembly 60 , which may be used to keep the backrest assembly 30 in the backrest deployment position P301 relative to the seat cushion assembly 80 . In the illustrated embodiment, the armrest assembly may further include an unlocking assembly 70 , which may be used to release the state locking of the backrest assembly 30 relative to the seat cushion assembly 80 by the backrest locking assembly 60 .
2.1、背靠组件302.1. Backrest component 30
背靠组件30的示例结构可以参见图7A至图8B。An example structure of the backrest assembly 30 can be seen in FIGS. 7A to 8B .
结合图7A和图7B,背靠组件30可以包括背靠架31,背靠架31可以在侧边具有竖向(也即,在常规使用状态下上下)延伸的安装段311。限定为竖向延伸的安装段311可以实质上严格沿着图7A或图9A中的方向D1延伸,方向D1在竖向上具有分量即可。优选地,方向D1与竖向之间的夹角小于45°,进一步优选地,方向D1相对于竖向向后倾斜10-30°,更进一步优选地,向后倾斜13°,以提高用户背靠的舒适度。换言之,背靠组件30可以在侧边具有竖向延伸的安装段311。图示实施方式中,背靠组件30(的背靠架31)可以在两个侧边(左侧和右侧)均具有安装段311,两个安装段311可以由两根管材例如钢管构成,在另一实施方式 中,两个安装段311也可以由一块背板在两个侧边的两个部分构成。Referring to FIG. 7A and FIG. 7B , the backrest assembly 30 may include a backrest frame 31 , and the backrest frame 31 may have a mounting section 311 extending vertically (that is, up and down in a normal use state) on the side. The installation section 311 defined as extending vertically may substantially extend strictly along the direction D1 in FIG. 7A or FIG. 9A , as long as the direction D1 has a vertical component. Preferably, the angle between the direction D1 and the vertical is less than 45°, further preferably, the direction D1 is inclined backward by 10-30° relative to the vertical, and further preferably, inclined backward by 13°, so as to improve the user's back Rely on comfort. In other words, the backrest assembly 30 may have a vertically extending installation segment 311 on the side. In the illustrated embodiment, the backrest assembly 30 (the backrest frame 31) can have installation sections 311 on both sides (left and right), and the two installation sections 311 can be made of two pipes such as steel pipes, In another embodiment, the two installation sections 311 may also be composed of two parts on two sides of a back panel.
图示实施方式中,背靠架31可以包括两个竖管313和一横管314,横管314在两个竖管313上侧将两个竖管313连接起来,两个竖管313可以支撑在折叠轮椅800例如坐垫组件80上。两个竖管313和横管314可以通过一根管材折弯而成,也可以分别加工后焊接而成。两个竖管313可以分别提供前述两个安装段311。In the illustrated embodiment, the back frame 31 may include two vertical tubes 313 and a horizontal tube 314, the horizontal tube 314 connects the two vertical tubes 313 on the upper side of the two vertical tubes 313, and the two vertical tubes 313 can support On a folding wheelchair 800 such as a cushion assembly 80 . The two vertical tubes 313 and the horizontal tubes 314 can be formed by bending a single tube, or can be welded after processing respectively. The two vertical pipes 313 can respectively provide the aforementioned two installation sections 311 .
背靠组件30还可以包括靠垫32,靠垫32可以提供背靠面321,供用户背靠。靠垫32例如可以由柔软材料制成,提升用户背靠的舒适度。The backrest assembly 30 may further include a backrest 32, and the backrest 32 may provide a backrest surface 321 for the user to lean on. The back cushion 32 can be made of soft material, for example, to improve the comfort of the user's backrest.
背靠组件30还可以包括上、下两个推杆331、332。靠垫32、两个推杆331、332与背靠架31可以构成铰链四杆机构A3。其中,靠垫32和背靠架31分别构成铰链四杆机构A3的连杆和机架,两个推杆331、332构成铰链四杆机构A3的两个连架杆。The backrest assembly 30 may also include upper and lower push rods 331 , 332 . The back cushion 32, the two push rods 331, 332 and the back rest frame 31 can constitute the hinge four-bar mechanism A3. Wherein, the back cushion 32 and the backrest frame 31 respectively constitute the connecting rod and the frame of the four-bar hinge mechanism A3, and the two push rods 331, 332 constitute the two connecting rods of the four-bar hinge mechanism A3.
本领域技术人员知晓,铰链四杆机构是所有运动副均为转动副的四杆机构,其中一个构件作为支撑基础称之为机架,直接与机架铰接的构件称之为连架杆,不直接与机架连接的构件称之为连杆,而且,其中,能够做整周回转的连架杆又可以称作曲柄,只能在某一角度范围内往复摆动的连架杆又可以称作摇杆。铰链四杆机构A3中,靠垫52和背靠架31分别构成铰链四杆机构A3的连杆和机架,推杆331和推杆332分别构成铰链四杆机构A3的上、下两个连架杆。也即,靠垫52的两端可以分别与推杆331的第一端(图7B中,较上端)、推杆332的第一端(图7B中,较上端)铰接,背靠架31的两端可以分别与推杆331的第二端(图7B中,较下端)、推杆332的第二端(图7B中,较下端)铰接,其中,相比于背靠架31与推杆332的铰接位,背靠架31与推杆331的铰接位位于上侧。可以理解,靠垫52、推杆331、推杆332与背靠架31组成铰链四杆机构A3意指其至少在一个状态下组成铰链四杆机构A3,并不排除在另一状态下又可有其它的组成关系,换言之,组成铰链四杆机构A3的四个构件(也即,靠垫52、推杆331、推杆332与背靠架31)可以并非一直彼此铰接,而是至少具有彼此铰接从而组成铰链四杆机构A3的状态。Those skilled in the art know that the hinged four-bar mechanism is a four-bar mechanism in which all kinematic pairs are revolving pairs, one of the components is called a frame as a supporting base, and the component directly hinged with the frame is called a link rod. The components directly connected to the frame are called connecting rods, and among them, the connecting rods that can make a full circle rotation can also be called cranks, and the connecting rods that can only swing back and forth within a certain angle range can also be called cranks. rocker. In the hinged four-bar mechanism A3, the back cushion 52 and the backrest frame 31 respectively constitute the connecting rod and the frame of the hinged four-bar mechanism A3, and the push rod 331 and the push rod 332 respectively constitute the upper and lower connecting frames of the hinged four-bar mechanism A3. pole. That is, the two ends of the back cushion 52 can be respectively hinged with the first end (in FIG. 7B, the upper end) of the push rod 331 and the first end (in FIG. 7B, the upper end) of the push rod 332. end can be respectively hinged with the second end (in Fig. 7B, the lower end) of the push rod 331 and the second end (in Fig. The hinged position of the backrest frame 31 and the push rod 331 is located at the upper side. It can be understood that the back cushion 52, the push rod 331, the push rod 332 and the back frame 31 form the hinged four-bar mechanism A3, which means that it forms the hinged four-bar mechanism A3 in at least one state, and it does not rule out that there may be a hinged four-bar mechanism A3 in another state. Other composition relations, in other words, the four members (that is, the back cushion 52, the push rod 331, the push rod 332 and the back frame 31) that make up the hinged four-bar mechanism A3 may not always be hinged to each other, but at least have mutual hinges so that Form the state of the hinged four-bar mechanism A3.
靠垫32设置成可相对于背靠架31从靠垫推出位置P321(图19G中示出,也可以参见图7A和图7B)经由靠垫中间位置P320(如图19H至图19J中示出)切换至靠垫收叠位置P322(图19K中示出,也可以参见图8A和图8B)。靠垫32在靠垫推出位置P321相比于在靠垫收叠位置P322更靠近前侧。换言之,靠垫32从靠垫推出 位置P321运动到靠垫收叠位置P322,实质上从后向前运动。另外,图19H至图19J中示出的靠垫中间位置P320包括多个位置,在靠垫中间位置P320,靠垫32可以相比于在靠垫推出位置P321更靠近前侧或者后侧。图示实施方式中,靠垫32从靠垫推出位置P321运动到靠垫收叠位置P322,同时也可以从下向上运动。在优选的实施方式中,在靠垫推出位置P321,靠垫32的侧面投影可以与背靠架31重合。The back cushion 32 is arranged to be switchable relative to the backrest frame 31 from the cushion push-out position P321 (shown in FIG. 19G , see also FIGS. 7A and 7B ) to the The cushion stowed position P322 (shown in Figure 19K, see also Figures 8A and 8B). The cushion 32 is closer to the front side at the cushion pushing position P321 than at the cushion folding position P322. In other words, the cushion 32 moves from the cushion push-out position P321 to the cushion stowed position P322, substantially from rear to front. In addition, the cushion intermediate position P320 shown in FIGS. 19H to 19J includes a plurality of positions where the cushion 32 may be closer to the front side or the rear side than at the cushion push-out position P321 . In the illustrated embodiment, the back cushion 32 moves from the back cushion pushing position P321 to the back cushion folding position P322, and can also move from bottom to top at the same time. In a preferred embodiment, at the push-out position P321 of the back cushion, the side projection of the back cushion 32 can coincide with the backrest frame 31 .
背靠组件30还可以包括背靠弹性件S33。背靠弹性件S33的一端可以连接两个推杆331、332中的一个推杆331,另一端连接靠垫32。背靠弹性件S33的弹性力使得靠垫32具有从靠垫中间位置P320转换至靠垫推出位置P321或靠垫收叠位置P322的趋势。也即,通过设置背靠弹性件S33,可以使得靠垫32难以保持在靠垫中间位置P320,而始终会稳定保持在靠垫推出位置P321或靠垫收叠位置P322。在靠垫推出位置P321,可以方便用户背靠,在靠垫收叠位置P322,可以方便用户收纳,也即,背靠弹性件S33提供靠垫32展开或折叠后的保持力。上述结构使得在实现功能多样化的情况下结构简单可靠。例如,背靠弹性件S33可以是拉伸弹簧,使得该拉伸弹簧在靠垫推出位置P321或靠垫收叠位置P322时的拉伸量最小,而在靠垫中间位置P320的拉伸量最大。图示实施方式中,靠垫32的背面设置有弹簧柱324,推杆331设置有弹簧柱334,背靠弹性件S33是连接固定在弹簧柱324和弹簧柱334之间的拉伸弹簧。The backrest assembly 30 may further include a backrest elastic member S33. One end of the backrest elastic member S33 can be connected to one push rod 331 of the two push rods 331 , 332 , and the other end is connected to the back cushion 32 . The elastic force of the backrest elastic member S33 makes the back cushion 32 have a tendency to switch from the middle position of the back cushion P320 to the push-out position P321 of the back cushion or the folded position of the back cushion P322. That is to say, by setting the backrest elastic member S33, it is difficult to maintain the back cushion 32 at the middle position P320 of the back cushion, but it will always be stably maintained at the cushion push-out position P321 or the back cushion folded position P322. In the position P321 where the backrest is pushed out, it is convenient for the user to lean on the back, and in the position P322 where the backrest is folded, it is convenient for the user to store, that is, the backrest elastic member S33 provides the retaining force for the backrest 32 after it is unfolded or folded. The above structure makes the structure simple and reliable under the condition of realizing diversified functions. For example, the backrest elastic member S33 can be a tension spring, so that the stretching amount of the stretching spring is the smallest when the cushion is pushed out at the position P321 or the backrest folded position P322, and the stretching amount is the largest at the middle position of the cushion P320. In the illustrated embodiment, the back cushion 32 is provided with a spring post 324 , the push rod 331 is provided with a spring post 334 , and the backing elastic member S33 is a tension spring connected and fixed between the spring post 324 and the spring post 334 .
图示实施方式中,靠垫32的两侧分别设置有上、下两个推杆,例如,右侧的上、下两个推杆以331、332标示,而左侧的上、下两个推杆以331a、332a标示(如图7A所示)。靠垫32、每一侧的两个推杆(如331、332,或者331a、332a)以及这两个推杆所在侧边的安装段311皆构成铰链四杆机构。换言之,靠垫32的一侧通过推杆331、332和该一侧的安装段311连接,另一侧则通过推杆331a、332a和该另一侧的安装段311连接。这种结构更加可靠。In the illustrated embodiment, two upper and lower push rods are respectively provided on both sides of the back cushion 32. For example, the upper and lower push rods on the right side are marked with 331 and 332, while the upper and lower push rods on the left side are marked with 331 and 332 respectively. The rods are indicated at 331a, 332a (as shown in Figure 7A). The back cushion 32, the two push rods (such as 331, 332, or 331a, 332a) on each side and the mounting section 311 on the side where the two push rods are located all constitute a hinge four-bar mechanism. In other words, one side of the cushion 32 is connected to the installation section 311 on the one side through the push rods 331, 332, and the other side is connected to the installation section 311 on the other side through the push rods 331a, 332a. This structure is more reliable.
上述背靠组件30特别是其靠垫32可以推出打开或收叠,甚至可以使得收叠后靠垫32的侧面投影和背靠架31重合,在打开时可以提供良好的背部特别是腰部支撑。The above-mentioned backrest assembly 30, especially its back cushion 32, can be pushed out, opened or folded, and even the side projection of the folded back cushion 32 can overlap with the backrest frame 31, which can provide good back especially lumbar support when opened.
2.2、手扶组件402.2. Hand-held component 40
参见图7A至图11C示出了手扶组件40的示例构造,手扶组件40可以包括扶手4。Referring to FIGS. 7A to 11C , example configurations of the handrail assembly 40 , which may include the armrest 4 , are shown.
参见图9A,手扶组件40可以包括手扶折叠组件43,手扶折叠组件43可以包括前述扶手4。手扶折叠组件43还可以包括第一杆41和第二杆42。Referring to FIG. 9A , the hand-holding assembly 40 may include a hand-held folding assembly 43 , and the hand-holding folding assembly 43 may include the aforementioned armrest 4 . The hand folding assembly 43 may also include a first rod 41 and a second rod 42 .
扶手4可以具有杆段401。扶手4的杆段401、第一杆41、第二杆42与背靠组件30的安装段311可以组成铰链四杆机构A1。铰链四杆机构A1中,扶手4的杆段401和背靠组件30的安装段311分别构成铰链四杆机构A1的连杆和机架,第一杆41和第二杆42分别构成铰链四杆机构A1的位于上侧和下侧的连架杆。也即,杆段401的两端可以分别与第一杆41的第一端(图9A中,上端)、第二杆42的第一端(图9A中,上端)铰接,安装段311的两端可以分别与第一杆41的第二端(图9A中,下端)、第二杆42的第二端(图9A中,下端)铰接,其中,相比于安装段311与第二杆42的铰接位,安装段311与第一杆41的铰接位位于上侧。扶手4的杆段401也即扶手4中提供与第一杆41铰接的铰接位B41以及与第二杆42铰接的铰接位B42的部分。图示实施方式中,第二杆42通过后面将会详细描述的锁定支座6铰接于靠背组件30(具体地,安装段311),而非直接铰接于靠背组件30,第二杆42与锁定支座6的铰轴可以与靠背组件30和锁定支座6的铰轴H30同轴设置。The armrest 4 can have a rod section 401 . The rod segment 401 of the armrest 4 , the first rod 41 , the second rod 42 and the installation segment 311 of the backrest assembly 30 can form a hinge four-bar mechanism A1. In the hinged four-bar mechanism A1, the rod section 401 of the armrest 4 and the installation section 311 of the backrest assembly 30 respectively constitute the connecting rod and the frame of the hinged four-bar mechanism A1, and the first rod 41 and the second rod 42 constitute the hinged four-bar respectively. Linkage rods on the upper and lower sides of mechanism A1. That is, the two ends of the rod section 401 can be respectively hinged with the first end (in FIG. 9A , the upper end) of the first rod 41 and the first end (in FIG. 9A , the upper end) of the second rod 42, and the two ends of the mounting section 311 The ends can be hinged with the second end (in FIG. 9A , the lower end) of the first rod 41 and the second end (in FIG. 9A , the lower end) of the second rod 42 respectively, wherein, compared with the mounting section 311 and the second rod 42 The hinged position of the mounting section 311 and the first rod 41 is located on the upper side. The rod segment 401 of the armrest 4 is the part of the armrest 4 that provides the hinged position B41 hinged with the first rod 41 and the hinged position B42 hinged with the second rod 42 . In the illustrated embodiment, the second rod 42 is hinged to the backrest assembly 30 (specifically, the mounting section 311) through the locking support 6 which will be described in detail later, instead of being directly hinged to the backrest assembly 30, the second rod 42 is connected to the locking The hinge axis of the support 6 can be arranged coaxially with the hinge axis H30 of the backrest assembly 30 and the locking support 6 .
上述手扶组件40中,手扶折叠组件43的扶手4提供杆段401来作为铰链四杆机构的连杆,背靠组件30提供安装段311来作为铰链四杆机构的机架,扶手4可以相对于背靠组件30灵活地运动,使得扶手4和靠背组件20构成的结构至少在前后方向上的尺寸可以变化,借此,手扶组件40可以在整体结构的前后尺寸较大的状态和前后尺寸较小的状态之间便捷地切换。在整体结构的前后尺寸较大的状态下,用户可以手扶扶手4,此时也可以称之为手扶组件40的使用状态。而在整体结构的前后尺寸较小的状态下,可以方便用户归置手扶组件40和靠背组件30,此时也可以称之为手扶组件40的收纳状态。使用上述手扶组件40时,从使用状态切换至收纳状态时,在翻折扶手4的过程中,用户可以操作较小的动作幅度,坐在折叠轮椅800上也可以舒适地翻折扶手4。In the above-mentioned hand-held assembly 40, the armrest 4 of the hand-held folding assembly 43 provides a rod section 401 as a connecting rod of the hinged four-bar mechanism, and the backrest assembly 30 provides an installation section 311 as a frame of the hinged four-bar mechanism, and the armrest 4 can be Move flexibly relative to the backrest assembly 30, so that the size of the structure formed by the armrest 4 and the backrest assembly 20 can be changed at least in the front-rear direction, whereby the hand-held assembly 40 can be in a state where the front-rear size of the overall structure is large and the front-to-back direction Easily switch between states of smaller size. In the state where the front and rear dimensions of the overall structure are large, the user can hold the armrest 4 by hand, which can also be called the use state of the hand-held assembly 40 at this time. In the state where the front and rear dimensions of the overall structure are small, it is convenient for the user to arrange the hand arm assembly 40 and the backrest assembly 30 , which can also be referred to as the storage state of the hand arm assembly 40 . When using the above-mentioned hand-held assembly 40 , when switching from the use state to the storage state, the user can operate a small range of motion during the process of turning over the armrest 4 , and the user can comfortably turn over the armrest 4 while sitting on the folding wheelchair 800 .
图示实施方式中,铰链四杆机构A1设置成可从四杆展开状态(如图19D所示)切换至四杆折叠状态(如图19H所示)。该切换过程可以参见图19D至图19H,铰链四杆机构A1从图19D的四杆展开状态依次经过图19E、图19F、图19G的中间状态切换至图19H的四杆折叠状态。在图19D示出的展开状态,第一杆41和杆段401之间的夹角为α41且夹口朝下,α41可以为150-180°,更进一步优选 地,α41可以为170-180°。在图19H示出的四杆折叠状态,第一杆41和杆段401之间的夹角为α42(由于不易示出,因而未图示)且夹口朝上,α42为0-30°,更进一步优选地,α42为0-10°。在图19E、图19F和图19G的四杆中间状态,第一杆41和杆段401之间的夹角以α40示出。在图19D的四杆展开状态,用户可以使用手扶组件40,也即,手扶扶手4,而在图19H的四杆折叠状态,用户可以收纳手扶组件40。图示的优选实施方式中,α41为173.6°,α42为5.4°。这样,可以使得展开更加充分,折叠也更加紧凑。可以通过将铰链四杆机构A1设置成曲柄摇杆机构,其中,第一杆41构成该曲柄摇杆机构的曲柄,而第二杆42构成该曲柄摇杆机构的摇杆。例如,作为曲柄的第一杆41可以是构成铰链四杆机构A1的四个构件中的最短杆。可以理解,杆长是以各个构件两端的铰接位(铰接中心)的距离为基准,而不一定是构件本身的长度。In the illustrated embodiment, the hinge four-bar mechanism A1 is configured to switch from the four-bar unfolded state (as shown in FIG. 19D ) to the four-bar folded state (as shown in FIG. 19H ). The switching process can be referred to FIG. 19D to FIG. 19H. The hinge four-bar mechanism A1 switches from the four-bar unfolded state of FIG. 19D to the four-bar folded state of FIG. 19H through the intermediate states of FIG. 19E, FIG. 19F, and FIG. In the unfolded state shown in FIG. 19D , the angle between the first rod 41 and the rod segment 401 is α41 and the jaw faces downward. α41 can be 150-180°, and more preferably, α41 can be 170-180°. . In the four-bar folded state shown in FIG. 19H , the angle between the first bar 41 and the bar section 401 is α42 (not shown in the figure because it is not easy to show), and the jaws are upward, and α42 is 0-30°. Even more preferably, α42 is 0-10°. In the four-bar intermediate state of FIG. 19E , FIG. 19F and FIG. 19G , the included angle between the first bar 41 and the bar segment 401 is shown by α40. In the four-bar unfolded state of FIG. 19D , the user can use the hand-held assembly 40 , that is, the hand-held armrest 4 , and in the four-bar folded state of FIG. 19H , the user can store the hand-held assembly 40 . In the illustrated preferred embodiment, α41 is 173.6°, and α42 is 5.4°. In this way, the unfolding can be made more fully and the folding can be more compact. The hinged four-bar mechanism A1 can be configured as a crank-rocker mechanism, wherein the first rod 41 constitutes the crank of the crank-rocker mechanism, and the second rod 42 constitutes the rocker of the crank-rocker mechanism. For example, the first rod 41 as a crank may be the shortest rod among the four members constituting the hinge four-bar mechanism A1. It can be understood that the rod length is based on the distance between the hinge positions (hinge center) at both ends of each component, not necessarily the length of the component itself.
图示实施方式中,在图19D示出的四杆展开状态,也对应扶手4的扶手展开状态,扶手4和靠背组件30(具体地,安装段311)之间的夹角α43可以为90-120°,优选地,101.4°。在图19H示出的四杆折叠状态,也对应扶手4的扶手折叠状态,扶手4和靠背组件30(具体地,安装段311)之间的夹角α43可以为-10-20°,优选地,0°。从图19D到图19H,夹角α43先增加后减小。可以理解,以-10°为例,扶手4和靠背组件30之间的夹角为-10°意指,扶手4相对于靠背组件30向后倾斜10°。In the illustrated embodiment, the four-bar unfolded state shown in FIG. 19D also corresponds to the armrest unfolded state of the armrest 4, and the angle α43 between the armrest 4 and the backrest assembly 30 (specifically, the installation section 311) can be 90- 120°, preferably 101.4°. In the four-bar folded state shown in FIG. 19H , which also corresponds to the folded state of the armrest 4, the angle α43 between the armrest 4 and the backrest assembly 30 (specifically, the installation section 311) can be -10-20°, preferably , 0°. From FIG. 19D to FIG. 19H , the included angle α43 first increases and then decreases. It can be understood that, taking -10° as an example, the angle between the armrest 4 and the backrest assembly 30 being -10° means that the armrest 4 is inclined backward by 10° relative to the backrest assembly 30 .
图示实施方式中,手扶组件40还可以包括扶手锁定组件44。扶手锁定组件44可以锁定铰链四杆机构A1的状态。例如,可以通过扶手锁定组件44将铰链四杆机构A1锁定在图19D的四杆展开状态,或者锁定在图19H的折叠状态,又或者锁定在任一四杆中间状态。例如,扶手锁定组件44可以是一可拆卸的紧固件,可以将组成铰链四杆机构A1的第一杆41固定,固定到铰链四杆机构A1的其它构件,或者固定到背靠组件30,又或者折叠轮椅800的其它部位诸如坐垫组件80,使得第一杆41不能相对于任一端的铰接位转动。紧固件例如可以是螺钉、螺栓,又或者是锁销、胶带、绳索、钩环等。In the illustrated embodiment, the armrest assembly 40 may further include an armrest locking assembly 44 . The armrest locking assembly 44 can lock the state of the hinge four-bar mechanism A1. For example, the hinge four-bar mechanism A1 can be locked in the four-bar unfolded state in FIG. 19D , or in the folded state in FIG. 19H , or locked in any four-bar intermediate state through the armrest locking component 44 . For example, the armrest locking assembly 44 can be a detachable fastener, which can fix the first rod 41 constituting the hinge four-bar mechanism A1, be fixed to other components of the hinge four-bar mechanism A1, or be fixed to the backrest assembly 30, Alternatively, other parts of the wheelchair 800 such as the cushion assembly 80 may be folded so that the first rod 41 cannot rotate relative to the hinged position at either end. Fasteners can be, for example, screws, bolts, or locking pins, tapes, ropes, shackles, and the like.
如前,铰链四杆机构A1具有用于手扶的四杆展开状态,如图19D所示。扶手锁定组件44可以用于锁定该四杆展开状态。这样可以使得用户使用时整个结构更加可靠,不会失稳。As before, the hinged four-bar mechanism A1 has a four-bar unfolded state for hand-holding, as shown in FIG. 19D . An armrest lock assembly 44 may be used to lock the four-bar deployed state. This can make the entire structure more reliable when the user uses it, and will not lose stability.
扶手锁定组件44可以通过锁接扶手4的杆段401、第一杆41、第二杆42与背靠组件30的安装段311中的两个构件而锁定铰链四杆机构A1的状态。也即,杆段401、第一杆41、第二杆42和安装段311这四个构件中可任意选定两个构件,扶手锁定组件44可以通过锁接选定的这两个构件,使得这两个构件彼此之间不能相对地活动,而使得铰链四杆机构A1的状态被锁定保持。The armrest locking assembly 44 can lock the state of the hinge four-bar mechanism A1 by locking the rod section 401 , the first rod 41 , the second rod 42 of the armrest 4 and the installation section 311 of the backrest assembly 30 . That is to say, two members can be arbitrarily selected among the four members of the rod section 401, the first rod 41, the second rod 42 and the installation section 311, and the armrest locking assembly 44 can lock the selected two members, so that These two components cannot move relative to each other, so that the state of the hinge four-bar mechanism A1 is locked and maintained.
结合图10A至图11C,扶手锁定组件44可以包括手柄441、锁块442和第三杆443。扶手4可以具有支段402。如图11A所示,手柄441、锁块442、第三杆443与支段402(为了更清楚,图11A中简化为虚线表示)组成铰链四杆机构A2。其中,支段402和第三杆443分别构成铰链四杆机构A2的机架和连杆,手柄441和锁块442构成铰链四杆机构A2的两个连架杆。也即,支段402的两端可以分别与手柄441的第一位4411、锁块442的第一位4421铰接,第三杆443的两端可以分别与手柄441的第二位4412、锁块442的第二位4422铰接。扶手4的支段402也即扶手4中提供与手柄441铰接的铰接位B441以及与锁块442铰接的铰接位B442的部分。可以理解,扶手4的杆段401和支段402并非要求是分离的两个部分,而可以是同一部分,也可以是部分重叠的两个部分。与前述铰链四杆机构A1类似地,组成铰链四杆机构A2的四个构件(也即,手柄441、锁块442、第三杆443与支段402)可以并非一直彼此铰接,而是至少具有彼此铰接从而组成铰链四杆机构A2的状态,图示实施方式中即是这种情况,后面将会详细描述。Referring to FIGS. 10A to 11C , the armrest locking assembly 44 may include a handle 441 , a locking block 442 and a third rod 443 . The armrest 4 can have a branch 402 . As shown in FIG. 11A , the handle 441 , the lock block 442 , the third rod 443 and the branch section 402 (in FIG. 11A , simplified as dotted lines for better clarity) form a hinge four-bar mechanism A2. Wherein, the branch section 402 and the third rod 443 constitute the frame and the connecting rod of the four-bar hinge mechanism A2 respectively, and the handle 441 and the lock block 442 constitute two connecting rods of the four-bar hinge mechanism A2. That is, the two ends of the branch section 402 can be hinged with the first position 4411 of the handle 441 and the first position 4421 of the lock block 442 respectively, and the two ends of the third rod 443 can be respectively connected with the second position 4412 of the handle 441 and the lock block. The second position 4422 of 442 is hinged. The branch section 402 of the armrest 4 is the part of the armrest 4 that provides the hinged position B441 hinged with the handle 441 and the hinged position B442 hinged with the lock block 442 . It can be understood that the rod segment 401 and the branch segment 402 of the armrest 4 are not required to be two separate parts, but may be the same part, or two parts that partially overlap. Similar to the aforementioned hinged four-bar mechanism A1, the four members (that is, the handle 441, the lock block 442, the third rod 443 and the branch 402) constituting the hinged four-bar mechanism A2 may not always be hinged to each other, but at least have They are hinged to each other to form the state of the hinged four-bar mechanism A2, which is the case in the illustrated embodiment, which will be described in detail later.
铰链四杆机构A2中,手柄441设置成可相对于扶手4的支段402转动,使得锁块442相对于扶手4的支段402在锁定位P441和解锁位P442之间转动,如图11A至图11B所示。在图11A中的锁定位P441,锁块442扣接组成铰链四杆机构A1的第一杆41,借此锁接第一杆41和扶手4,可以参见图10A。在解锁位P442,锁块442脱离第一杆41,借此解开第一杆41和扶手4之间的锁接。也即,扳动手柄441,使得手柄441在铰接位B441相对于扶手4转动,在与手柄441铰接的第三杆443的带动作用下,与第三杆443铰接的锁块442可以在铰接位B442相对于扶手4转动,从而可以在扣接第一杆41的锁定位P441和脱离第一杆41的解锁位P442之间自由切换,进而可以在第一杆41和扶手4锁接的锁定状态以及第一杆41和扶手4脱开的解锁状态之间切换。在锁定状态下,第一杆41和扶手4锁接,也就可以实现对铰链四杆机构A1的状态的锁定。In the hinge four-bar mechanism A2, the handle 441 is set to be rotatable relative to the branch 402 of the armrest 4, so that the lock block 442 rotates between the locking position P441 and the unlocking position P442 relative to the branch 402 of the armrest 4, as shown in Figure 11A to Figure 11B shows. In the locking position P441 in FIG. 11A , the locking block 442 is fastened to the first rod 41 constituting the hinge four-bar mechanism A1 , thereby locking the first rod 41 and the armrest 4 , as shown in FIG. 10A . At the unlocking position P442 , the locking block 442 disengages from the first rod 41 , thereby unlocking the locking connection between the first rod 41 and the armrest 4 . That is, pull the handle 441 so that the handle 441 rotates relative to the armrest 4 at the hinged position B441, and under the drive of the third rod 443 hinged with the handle 441, the lock block 442 hinged with the third rod 443 can be at the hinged position. B442 rotates relative to the armrest 4, so that it can be freely switched between the locked position P441 that is engaged with the first rod 41 and the unlocked position P442 that is disengaged from the first rod 41, and then can be in the locked state where the first rod 41 and the armrest 4 are locked. And switch between the unlocked states where the first lever 41 and the armrest 4 are disengaged. In the locked state, the first rod 41 is locked with the armrest 4, so that the state of the hinge four-bar mechanism A1 can be locked.
图示实施方式中,锁块442可以具有锁钩4420。第一杆41可以固接有铰轴H41并且通过铰轴H41与背靠组件30的安装段311铰接。可以参见图10A,在锁定位P441,锁块442的锁钩4420钩住第一杆41固接的铰轴H41,借此,锁块442扣接第一杆41。这种扶手锁定组件44结构紧凑,操作便捷。锁块442可以在一侧(图11A中,前侧)具有锁钩4420,如前,用于钩住第一杆41固接的铰轴H41。锁块442在另一侧(图11A中,后侧)具有凸伸的扳指部4423,方便用户从扶手锁定组件44的后侧向上扳动锁块442,使得锁块442脱离锁定位P441。锁块442可以在第一位4421、第二位4422分别具有穿孔,分别供铰轴穿过,以分别与扶手4的支段402、第三杆443铰接,从而形成扶手锁定组件44。参见图10C,锁块442还可以设置有磁铁4424,在手扶组件40处于图14的扶手折叠状态时,锁块442的磁铁4424可以与第二杆42中设置的磁铁424相吸,提供扶手折叠状态的约束力,换言之,可以实现扶手折叠状态的锁定。In the illustrated embodiment, the locking block 442 may have a locking hook 4420 . The first rod 41 may be fixedly connected with a hinge shaft H41 and hinged to the installation section 311 of the backrest assembly 30 through the hinge shaft H41 . Referring to FIG. 10A , in the locking position P441 , the locking hook 4420 of the locking block 442 is hooked to the hinge shaft H41 to which the first rod 41 is fixed, whereby the locking block 442 is fastened to the first rod 41 . This armrest locking assembly 44 has a compact structure and is easy to operate. The locking block 442 may have a locking hook 4420 on one side (in FIG. 11A , the front side), as before, for hooking the hinge shaft H41 to which the first rod 41 is fixed. The locking block 442 has a protruding finger portion 4423 on the other side (rear side in FIG. 11A ), which is convenient for the user to pull the locking block 442 upwards from the rear side of the armrest locking assembly 44 to disengage the locking block 442 from the locking position P441. The lock block 442 may have perforations at the first position 4421 and the second position 4422 , through which the hinge shafts pass through, so as to be hinged with the branch section 402 and the third rod 443 of the armrest 4 , thereby forming the armrest locking assembly 44 . Referring to FIG. 10C, the lock block 442 can also be provided with a magnet 4424. When the armrest assembly 40 is in the folded state of the armrest in FIG. The binding force of the folded state, in other words, can realize the locking of the folded state of the armrest.
可以参见图11A,铰链四杆机构A2可以是反平行四边形机构。本领域技术人员知晓,反平行四边形机构也即机架的两个铰接点的连线与连杆的两个铰接点的连线交叉。铰链四杆机构A2中,作为连架杆的锁块442与第三杆443的铰接位(也即,锁块442的第二位4422)位于锁块442与支段402的铰接位(也即,锁块442的第一位4421或者支段402的铰接位B442)的上侧,手柄441与支段402的铰接位(也即,手柄441的第一位4411或者支段402的铰接位B441)位于手柄441与第三杆443的铰接位(也即,手柄441的第二位4412)的上侧。这样,手指轻轻往上扳动手柄441的前端,也即,手柄沿着图11A的顺时针方向(图11B中,标示为R1)转动,即可使得锁块442沿着图11A的逆时针方向(图11B中,标示为R2)转动,位于铰接位B442下方的锁钩4420即可从图11A的锁定位P441变为图11B中的解锁位P442。Referring to FIG. 11A , the hinged four-bar mechanism A2 may be an anti-parallelogram mechanism. Those skilled in the art know that the antiparallelogram mechanism, that is, the line connecting the two hinge points of the frame and the connecting rod connecting the two hinge points intersects. In the hinge four-bar mechanism A2, the hinged position between the locking block 442 and the third rod 443 (that is, the second position 4422 of the locking block 442) as the link rod is located at the hinged position between the locking block 442 and the branch section 402 (that is, , the upper side of the first position 4421 of the lock block 442 or the hinged position B442 of the branch 402), the hinged position between the handle 441 and the branch 402 (that is, the first position 4411 of the handle 441 or the hinged position B441 of the branch 402 ) is located on the upper side of the hinge position between the handle 441 and the third rod 443 (that is, the second position 4412 of the handle 441). In this way, fingers gently pull the front end of the handle 441 upwards, that is, the handle rotates clockwise (in FIG. 11B , marked as R1) along the clockwise direction of FIG. direction (marked as R2 in FIG. 11B ), the lock hook 4420 located below the hinged position B442 can change from the locked position P441 in FIG. 11A to the unlocked position P442 in FIG. 11B .
图11A和图11B示出的实施方式中,手柄441和扶手4之间还设置有弹性件S441,弹性件S441的弹性力使得手柄441具有使得锁块442保持在锁定位P441的趋势。例如,图11A中,手柄441的前端和扶手4的位于手柄441上方的部分之间设置有压缩弹簧,作为弹性件S441,压缩弹簧的弹力使得手柄441的前端具有向下运动的趋势,也即,手柄441具有绕着图11A中的铰接位B441逆时针转动的趋势,因而,通过第三杆443的推动作用,锁块442具有绕着图11A中的铰接位B442顺时针 转动的趋势,也即,手柄441具有使得锁块442保持在锁定位P441的趋势。也即,弹性件S441提供保持手柄441锁定位置的预紧力。在另一实施方式中,弹性件S441也可以是设置在手柄441的前端和扶手4的位于手柄441下方的部分之间的拉伸弹簧。In the embodiment shown in FIG. 11A and FIG. 11B , an elastic member S441 is provided between the handle 441 and the armrest 4 , and the elastic force of the elastic member S441 makes the handle 441 have a tendency to keep the locking block 442 at the locking position P441 . For example, in Fig. 11A, a compression spring is arranged between the front end of the handle 441 and the part above the handle 441 of the armrest 4. As the elastic member S441, the elastic force of the compression spring makes the front end of the handle 441 have a tendency to move downward, that is, , the handle 441 has a tendency to rotate counterclockwise around the hinge position B441 in FIG. That is, the handle 441 has a tendency to keep the lock block 442 in the locked position P441. That is, the elastic member S441 provides a pre-tightening force for maintaining the locked position of the handle 441 . In another embodiment, the elastic member S441 may also be a tension spring disposed between the front end of the handle 441 and the part of the armrest 4 below the handle 441 .
图示实施方式中,铰链四杆机构A2中,用于铰接第三杆443和手柄441的铰轴H443位于滑道414内。滑道414允许第三杆443的一端(图11A中,前端)可以相对于手柄441滑动。图示实施方式中,铰轴H443可以固接于第三杆443,而滑道414由手柄441的滑槽构成,滑槽为前后延伸的腰形孔形式。可以理解,在另一实施方式中,铰轴H443也可以固接于手柄441,而滑道414可以由第三杆443提供。大体上,从图11A的锁定位P441,绕着铰接位B442逆时针(如图11C中的方向R2)转动锁块442时,锁块442对第三杆443的推力不足以克服弹性件S441的弹性力,因而手柄441不会相对于扶手4的支段402绕着铰接位B441转动,也即,此时,手柄441和扶手4可以看成是彼此固接的整体操控支架,第三杆443的前端会沿着滑道414从图11A的状态向前(如图11C中的方向T1)滑动,从而到达图11C的另一解锁状态。这一过程中,锁块442、第三杆443与前述整体操控支架(由扶手4和手柄441构成)组成类似曲柄滑块机构或摇杆滑块机构的结构,其中,前述整体操控支架、锁块、第三杆和铰轴分别构成曲柄滑块机构(或摇杆滑块机构)的机架、曲柄(或摇杆)、连杆和沿着滑道414滑动的滑块。对于图示的第三杆443而言,第三杆443在可通过位于滑道414的一端(图11A中,后端)的铰轴H443相对于手柄441转动之外,还可通过铰轴H443沿着滑道414向前滑动而相对于手柄441而前端滑动。换言之,扶手锁定组件44可以从图11A的状态切换至图11B的状态,也可以从图11A的状态切换至图11C的状态。如前,组成铰链四杆机构A2的四个构件(也即,手柄441、锁块442、第三杆443与支段402)可以并非一直彼此铰接,而是具有彼此铰接从而组成铰链四杆机构A2的状态(如图11A和图11B所示),同时具有其中第三杆443相对于手柄441并非铰接而是组成曲柄滑块机构(或摇杆滑块机构)的状态(如图11A和图11C所示)。In the illustrated embodiment, in the hinge four-bar mechanism A2, the hinge axis H443 used to hinge the third rod 443 and the handle 441 is located in the slideway 414 . The slideway 414 allows one end (in FIG. 11A , the front end) of the third rod 443 to slide relative to the handle 441 . In the illustrated embodiment, the hinge shaft H443 can be fixedly connected to the third rod 443, and the slideway 414 is formed by the slideway of the handle 441, and the slideway is in the form of a waist-shaped hole extending forward and backward. It can be understood that, in another embodiment, the hinge shaft H443 may also be fixedly connected to the handle 441 , and the slideway 414 may be provided by the third rod 443 . Generally speaking, from the locking position P441 in FIG. 11A , when the locking block 442 is rotated counterclockwise around the hinged position B442 (as shown in the direction R2 in FIG. 11C ), the thrust of the locking block 442 on the third rod 443 is not enough to overcome the force of the elastic member S441. elastic force, so the handle 441 will not rotate around the hinge position B441 relative to the branch section 402 of the armrest 4, that is, at this moment, the handle 441 and the armrest 4 can be regarded as an integral control bracket fixed to each other, and the third rod 443 The front end of the front end will slide along the slideway 414 from the state of FIG. 11A forward (as shown in the direction T1 in FIG. 11C ), thereby reaching another unlocked state of FIG. 11C . In this process, the lock block 442, the third rod 443 and the aforementioned integral control bracket (composed of the armrest 4 and the handle 441) form a structure similar to a crank slider mechanism or a rocker slider mechanism, wherein the aforementioned integral control bracket, lock The block, the third bar and the hinge shaft respectively constitute the rack of the slider-crank mechanism (or rocker-slider mechanism), the crank (or rocker), the connecting rod and the slide block sliding along the slideway 414 . For the illustrated third lever 443, the third lever 443 can rotate relative to the handle 441 through the hinge H443 located at one end of the slideway 414 (rear end in FIG. Slide forward along the slideway 414 and slide forward relative to the handle 441 . In other words, the armrest locking assembly 44 can be switched from the state of FIG. 11A to the state of FIG. 11B , and can also be switched from the state of FIG. 11A to the state of FIG. 11C . As before, the four members (that is, the handle 441, the lock block 442, the third rod 443 and the branch 402) that make up the hinged four-bar mechanism A2 may not always be hinged to each other, but have mutual hinges to form the hinged four-bar mechanism The state of A2 (shown in Fig. 11A and Fig. 11B) has the state in which the third rod 443 is not hinged relative to the handle 441 but constitutes a crank slider mechanism (or a rocker slider mechanism) (as shown in Fig. 11A and Fig. 11B ). 11C).
图示实施方式中,第三杆443和扶手4之间可以设置有弹性件S442,弹性件S442的弹性力使得第三杆443具有使得锁块442保持在锁定位P441的趋势。例如,图11A中,第三杆443和扶手4的位于第三杆443上方的部分之间设置有压缩弹簧, 作为弹性件S442,压缩弹簧的弹力使得第三杆443的前端具有向后运动的趋势,通过第三杆443的推动作用,锁块442具有绕着图11A中的铰接位B442顺时针转动的趋势,也即,第三杆443具有使得锁块442保持在锁定位P441的趋势。实际设置时,可以使得主动逆时针转动锁块442时可以较易克服弹性件S442的弹性力,而较难克服弹性件S441的弹性力。也即,弹性件S442提供锁块442的预紧力。In the illustrated embodiment, an elastic member S442 may be provided between the third rod 443 and the armrest 4, and the elastic force of the elastic member S442 makes the third rod 443 have a tendency to keep the locking block 442 at the locking position P441. For example, in Fig. 11A, a compression spring is arranged between the third rod 443 and the part above the third rod 443 of the armrest 4. As the elastic member S442, the elastic force of the compression spring makes the front end of the third rod 443 have a tendency to move backward. Tendency, through the pushing action of the third rod 443, the lock block 442 has a tendency to rotate clockwise around the hinge position B442 in FIG. In actual setting, it is easier to overcome the elastic force of the elastic member S442 when actively rotating the locking block 442 counterclockwise, but it is more difficult to overcome the elastic force of the elastic member S441. That is, the elastic member S442 provides the pre-tightening force of the locking block 442 .
上述结构使得用户不仅可以在前侧通过向上扳动或抬起手柄441的前端来解锁锁块442的锁定,也可以在后侧主动扳动锁块442来实现解锁。The above structure enables the user not only to unlock the locking block 442 by pulling up or lifting the front end of the handle 441 at the front side, but also to actively pull the locking block 442 at the rear side to realize unlocking.
图10C示出了扶手锁定组件44与扶手4配合的示例构造。扶手4具有前后延伸且截面为倒U形的壳体45。前述扶手4的杆段401、支段402均可以由壳体45提供。扶手锁定组件44可以容置于壳体45内。并且手柄441的操纵端(也即,前端)可以露出于壳体45的前端,用于操纵使得手柄441相对于扶手4转动。这样,方便用户从前侧扳动手柄441,切换扶手锁定组件44的状态。FIG. 10C shows an example configuration in which the armrest lock assembly 44 cooperates with the armrest 4 . The armrest 4 has a shell 45 extending forward and backward and having an inverted U-shaped cross section. Both the rod section 401 and the branch section 402 of the aforementioned armrest 4 can be provided by the casing 45 . Armrest lock assembly 44 may be housed within housing 45 . And the manipulation end (that is, the front end) of the handle 441 can be exposed at the front end of the housing 45 for manipulation to make the handle 441 rotate relative to the armrest 4 . In this way, it is convenient for the user to pull the handle 441 from the front side to switch the state of the armrest locking assembly 44 .
图示实施方式中,靠扶组件可以包括两个手扶组件40。两个手扶组件40可以分别安装至背靠组件30在两个侧边的安装段311。In the illustrated embodiment, the armrest assembly may include two handrail assemblies 40 . The two handrail assemblies 40 can be respectively installed to the installation sections 311 on the two sides of the backrest assembly 30 .
上述手扶组件40中,用户可以在不改变坐姿的情况下单手解锁手扶折叠组件43的状态锁定,因而可以将扶手4翻折,动作幅度小。In the above handrail assembly 40, the user can unlock the state lock of the handrail folding assembly 43 with one hand without changing the sitting posture, so the armrest 4 can be folded with a small range of motion.
2.3、操控组件902.3. Manipulation component 90
图示实施方式中,折叠轮椅800还可以包括操控组件90,可以用于操控折叠轮椅800的前进方向。操控组件90可以设置在扶手4的前端。这样,方便用户坐在折叠轮椅800上时对折叠轮椅800的前进方向进行操控,也符合人体工学。图示实施方式中,操控组件90可以通过连接在手柄441的前端而设置在扶手4的前端,这样,整个结构更加简单、紧凑。In the illustrated embodiment, the folding wheelchair 800 may further include a control component 90 , which may be used to control the forward direction of the folding wheelchair 800 . The manipulation component 90 can be arranged at the front end of the armrest 4 . In this way, it is convenient for the user to control the forward direction of the folding wheelchair 800 when sitting on the folding wheelchair 800, which is also ergonomic. In the illustrated embodiment, the control assembly 90 can be arranged at the front end of the armrest 4 by being connected to the front end of the handle 441 , so that the whole structure is simpler and more compact.
参见图7A至图8B,操控组件90可以包括操控座901和操控支架902,其中,操控支架902可以设置在扶手4的前端。操控座901可以设置有用于手动操控的操控杆903。操控杆903可以是现有的任何形式,例如,可以是摇杆,用户通过手动操纵操控杆903,操控杆903即可将自身的运动转换成折叠轮椅800的控制系统如前述控制单元能够处理的电子信息,从而操控折叠轮椅800的前进方向。Referring to FIG. 7A to FIG. 8B , the control assembly 90 may include a control seat 901 and a control bracket 902 , wherein the control bracket 902 may be arranged at the front end of the armrest 4 . The control seat 901 may be provided with a control lever 903 for manual control. The joystick 903 can be in any existing form, for example, it can be a rocker, and the user can manually manipulate the joystick 903, and the joystick 903 can convert its own motion into the control system of the folding wheelchair 800, as the aforementioned control unit can handle. electronic information to control the forward direction of the folding wheelchair 800 .
操控座901可以可翻折地支撑于操控支架902而设置成可在操控翻开状态(图19A示出,也可参见图7A和图7B)和操控收合状态(图19C示出,也可参见图8A 和图8B)之间切换,图19B还示出了从图19A的操控翻开状态切换至图19C的操控收合状态的操控中间状态。在图19A的操控翻开状态,操控座901翻开至操控支架902的前侧,操控杆903露出在操控座901的上侧。在图19C的操控收合状态,操控座901收合至操控支架902的上方,操控杆903位于操控座901的下侧。如图7A所示,操控支架902可以包括支板906和在支板906的前端左右分布的两个支柱905,操控座901的后端可以与两个支柱905铰接,并且操控座901的后端设置在两个支柱905之间,从而操控座901可以相对于操控支架902可翻折地支撑于操控支架902。在图7A和图7B的操控翻开状态,操控座901与操控支架902的支板906可以大致处于打开180°的状态,而在图14和图15的操控收合状态,操控座901与操控支架902的支板906可以大致处于收合0°的状态。图中,支板906还可以具有置放孔904,允许在操控收合状态下位于操控座901下侧的操控杆903穿过。上述操控座901可以在收合(或称之为折叠)时可以将其操控杆903保护起来。The control seat 901 can be foldably supported on the control bracket 902 and can be configured to operate in an open state (shown in FIG. 19A, see also FIG. 7A and FIG. Referring to the switching between FIG. 8A and FIG. 8B ), FIG. 19B also shows the control intermediate state switching from the manipulation open state of FIG. 19A to the manipulation collapse state of FIG. 19C . In the unfolded state of control in FIG. 19A , the control seat 901 is opened to the front side of the control bracket 902 , and the control rod 903 is exposed on the upper side of the control seat 901 . In the folded state of FIG. 19C , the control seat 901 is folded above the control bracket 902 , and the control lever 903 is located on the lower side of the control seat 901 . As shown in Figure 7A, the control bracket 902 can include a support plate 906 and two pillars 905 distributed left and right at the front end of the support plate 906, the rear end of the control seat 901 can be hinged with the two pillars 905, and the rear end of the control seat 901 It is arranged between two pillars 905 , so that the control seat 901 can be folded and supported on the control bracket 902 relative to the control bracket 902 . 7A and FIG. 7B in the open state of control, the control seat 901 and the support plate 906 of the control bracket 902 can be roughly in the state of opening 180°, while in the control folded state of FIG. 14 and FIG. 15 , the control seat 901 and the control The support plate 906 of the bracket 902 may be in a state of being folded at approximately 0°. In the figure, the support plate 906 may also have a placement hole 904, allowing the control rod 903 located at the lower side of the control seat 901 to pass through in the control and retracted state. The above-mentioned control seat 901 can protect its control rod 903 when it is folded (or called folding).
2.4、背靠锁定组件602.4. Backrest locking assembly 60
图示实施方式中,折叠轮椅800还可以包括背靠锁定组件60。背靠锁定组件60可以使得背靠组件30相对于坐垫组件80保持在背靠展开位P301。背靠锁定组件60可以参见图12至图17。In the illustrated embodiment, the folding wheelchair 800 may further include a backrest locking assembly 60 . The backrest locking assembly 60 can keep the backrest assembly 30 in the backrest deployment position P301 relative to the seat cushion assembly 80 . The backrest locking assembly 60 can be seen in FIGS. 12 to 17 .
图示实施方式中,背靠锁定组件60可以包括锁定支座6。锁定支座6可以安装至坐垫组件80。锁定支座6可以设置有锁槽62。背靠锁定组件60还可以包括配合组件61。配合组件61可以安装至背靠组件30(的背靠架31)。配合组件61可以设置有锁轴63。In the illustrated embodiment, the backrest locking assembly 60 may include a locking support 6 . The locking bracket 6 may be mounted to the cushion assembly 80 . The locking support 6 may be provided with a locking slot 62 . The backrest lock assembly 60 may also include a mating assembly 61 . The mating assembly 61 may be mounted to (the backrest frame 31 of) the backrest assembly 30 . The mating assembly 61 may be provided with a lock shaft 63 .
如前所述,背靠组件30(的背靠架31)可以例如通过铰轴H30可转动地安装于坐垫组件80。背靠组件30设置成可转动至背靠展开位P301,可参见图19A至图19R和图16A,图16A和图19A至图19R均示出背靠组件30处在背靠展开位P301。可以结合图19K和图16A,在背靠展开位P301,锁轴63卡入锁槽62中,借此,背靠组件30相对于坐垫组件80处于背靠展开位P301。换言之,背靠组件30(的背靠架31)可以通过锁轴63卡入锁槽62中而相对于坐垫组件80锁定在背靠展开位P301。As mentioned above, (the backrest frame 31 of) the backrest assembly 30 can be rotatably mounted on the seat cushion assembly 80 via the hinge H30, for example. The backrest assembly 30 is set to be rotatable to the backrest deployment position P301, refer to Fig. 19A to Fig. 19R and Fig. 16A, both Fig. 16A and Fig. 19A to Fig. 19R show that the backrest assembly 30 is in the backrest deployment position P301. Referring to FIG. 19K and FIG. 16A , in the backrest deployment position P301 , the lock shaft 63 is snapped into the lock groove 62 , whereby the backrest assembly 30 is in the backrest deployment position P301 relative to the seat cushion assembly 80 . In other words, the backrest assembly 30 (the backrest frame 31 ) can be locked in the backrest unfolded position P301 relative to the seat cushion assembly 80 through the locking shaft 63 snapping into the locking groove 62 .
背靠锁定组件60还可以包括背靠锁定弹性件S301。背靠锁定弹性件S301的弹性力具有使得锁轴63保持卡入锁槽62的趋势。也即,背靠锁定弹性件S301提供的 弹性力使得背靠组件30可以相对于坐垫组件80保持在背靠展开位P301。The backrest locking assembly 60 may further include a backrest locking elastic member S301. Back against the elastic force of the locking elastic member S301 has a tendency to keep the locking shaft 63 locked into the locking slot 62 . That is, the elastic force provided by the backrest locking elastic member S301 enables the backrest assembly 30 to remain in the backrest deployment position P301 relative to the seat cushion assembly 80.
上述背靠锁定组件60的锁轴63和锁槽62分别连接到通过转动副连接的背靠组件30和坐垫组件80,通过锁轴63卡入锁槽62,即可使得背靠组件30相对于坐垫组件80处于背靠展开位P301,此时可供用户背靠。折叠轮椅800中,在背靠展开状态,背靠组件30与坐垫组件80之间的夹角α30(图16A中示出)优选为90-120°,进一步优选为98-108°,图示的优选实施方式中为103°,以提升用户的背靠舒适度。The lock shaft 63 and the lock groove 62 of the above-mentioned backrest locking assembly 60 are respectively connected to the backrest assembly 30 and the seat cushion assembly 80 connected by the rotating pair, and the lock shaft 63 is snapped into the lock groove 62, so that the backrest assembly 30 is relatively The seat cushion assembly 80 is in the unfolded position P301 against the back, which is available for the user to lean against. In the folding wheelchair 800, in the unfolded state of the backrest, the angle α30 (shown in FIG. 16A ) between the backrest assembly 30 and the cushion assembly 80 is preferably 90-120°, more preferably 98-108°, as shown in the figure In the preferred embodiment, it is 103°, so as to improve the user's backrest comfort.
图示实施方式中,锁定支座6可以包括锁定块601和基座602。锁定块601提供前述锁槽62,而锁定块601安装至基座602,锁定支座6通过基座602安装至坐垫组件80。可以参见图14,锁定块601可以包括(图中,沿着左右方向)间隔设置的两个平板件601b、601a。锁槽62可以认为是由两个平板件601a、601b各自在后端设置的朝向后侧开口的槽口62a、62b共同构成。参见图13,基座602可以设置成包括底板602a和从底板602a的两侧向上延伸的安装块602b,构成锁定块601的两个平板件601a、601b可以例如通过螺钉分别固定安装至基座602的两个安装块602b的相对面。结合图12和图13,铰轴H30穿过基座602的安装块602b,背靠组件30的供铰轴H30穿过的部分设置在两个安装块602b之间。基座602可以通过底板602a安装至坐垫组件80。In the illustrated embodiment, the locking support 6 may include a locking block 601 and a base 602 . The locking block 601 provides the aforementioned locking groove 62 , and the locking block 601 is mounted on the base 602 , and the locking support 6 is mounted on the cushion assembly 80 through the base 602 . Referring to FIG. 14 , the locking block 601 may include two flat pieces 601b, 601a arranged at intervals (in the figure, along the left-right direction). The lock slot 62 can be considered to be jointly formed by two flat parts 601a, 601b respectively provided at the rear ends of the notches 62a, 62b opening towards the rear side. Referring to FIG. 13 , the base 602 can be configured to include a bottom plate 602 a and mounting blocks 602 b extending upward from both sides of the bottom plate 602 a, and the two flat parts 601 a and 601 b constituting the locking block 601 can be respectively fixed and mounted to the base 602 by screws, for example. The opposite sides of the two mounting blocks 602b. Referring to FIG. 12 and FIG. 13 , the hinge shaft H30 passes through the mounting block 602 b of the base 602 , and the part of the backrest assembly 30 through which the hinge shaft H30 passes is disposed between the two mounting blocks 602 b. The base 602 may be mounted to the cushion assembly 80 via the bottom plate 602a.
图示实施方式中,配合组件61可以包括锁定支架65。锁定支架65可以可转动地安装于背靠组件30。而锁轴63设置于锁定支架65的一端651,可以参见图12。图12中,锁定支架65例如通过铰轴H65铰接于背靠组件30,锁轴63设置于锁定支架65的后端,可以随着锁定支架65绕着铰轴H65转动而相对于背靠组件30活动。这种结构方便锁轴63卡入锁槽62。In the illustrated embodiment, the mating assembly 61 may include a locking bracket 65 . The locking bracket 65 can be rotatably installed on the backrest assembly 30 . The lock shaft 63 is disposed at one end 651 of the lock bracket 65 , as shown in FIG. 12 . In Fig. 12, the locking bracket 65 is hinged to the backrest assembly 30, for example, through the hinge shaft H65, and the lock shaft 63 is arranged at the rear end of the locking bracket 65, and can rotate relative to the backrest assembly 30 as the locking bracket 65 rotates around the hinge axis H65. Activity. This structure is convenient for the lock shaft 63 to snap into the lock groove 62 .
图示实施方式中,背靠锁定弹性件S301可以设置在配合组件61的锁定支架65和背靠组件30之间。例如,参见图15,锁定支架65可以具有前壁653和分别从前壁的两侧朝向后侧凸伸的两个凸臂654,前壁653和两个凸臂654大致构成U形结构。锁定支架65的U形结构可以从前侧包容背靠组件30的竖管313(或,安装段311),铰轴H65穿连锁定支架65的两个凸臂654和包容在两个凸臂654之间的竖管313,借此来实现锁定支架65可转动地安装于背靠组件30。背靠锁定弹性件S301可以是压缩弹簧,连接在锁定支架65的前壁653和竖管313之间,图9A中还示出了 竖管313设置的弹簧槽313a,用于容纳作为背靠锁定弹性件S301的压缩弹簧。而锁轴63横设在两个凸臂654之间。随着锁定支架65相对于铰轴H65绕着使锁轴63卡入锁槽62的方向转动,该压缩弹簧的压缩变形逐渐减少,因而,该压缩弹簧的弹性力可以使得锁定支架65具有绕着使锁轴63卡入锁槽62的方向转动。在图15中,锁定支架65绕着下端651朝前运动的方向转动,锁轴63会卡入锁槽62。上述结构构造简单,布置更加紧凑。In the illustrated embodiment, the backrest locking elastic member S301 may be disposed between the locking bracket 65 of the mating assembly 61 and the backrest assembly 30 . For example, referring to FIG. 15 , the locking bracket 65 may have a front wall 653 and two protruding arms 654 respectively protruding from both sides of the front wall toward the rear side. The front wall 653 and the two protruding arms 654 roughly form a U-shaped structure. The U-shaped structure of the locking bracket 65 can contain the standpipe 313 (or, the installation section 311) of the backrest assembly 30 from the front side, and the hinge H65 passes through the two protruding arms 654 of the locking bracket 65 and is contained between the two protruding arms 654. The standpipe 313 between them is used to realize the rotatable installation of the locking bracket 65 on the backrest assembly 30 . The backrest locking elastic member S301 may be a compression spring, which is connected between the front wall 653 of the locking bracket 65 and the standpipe 313. FIG. Compression spring of elastic member S301. And the lock shaft 63 is arranged horizontally between the two protruding arms 654 . As the lock bracket 65 rotates relative to the hinge shaft H65 around the direction that the lock shaft 63 snaps into the lock groove 62, the compression deformation of the compression spring decreases gradually, thus, the elastic force of the compression spring can make the lock bracket 65 have Rotate the lock shaft 63 in the direction of locking into the lock slot 62 . In FIG. 15 , the locking bracket 65 rotates around the direction in which the lower end 651 moves forward, and the locking shaft 63 will snap into the locking slot 62 . The above-mentioned structure is simple in construction and more compact in arrangement.
图示实施方式中,对应背靠组件30的背靠架31的每根竖管313,可以分别设置一背靠锁定组件60。图示实施方式中,两个背靠锁定组件60的锁定支架65的与锁轴63相反的一端652(图12中示出)之间连接有解锁杆66,可以通过手动操纵解锁杆66,使得锁定支架65转动至锁轴63脱离锁槽62,来实现对背靠展开位P301的手动解锁。In the illustrated embodiment, corresponding to each vertical tube 313 of the backrest frame 31 of the backrest assembly 30 , a backrest locking assembly 60 may be provided respectively. In the illustrated embodiment, an unlocking lever 66 is connected between an end 652 (shown in FIG. 12 ) opposite to the locking shaft 63 of the two locking brackets 65 that are backed by the locking assembly 60, and the unlocking lever 66 can be manipulated manually, so that The locking bracket 65 is rotated until the locking shaft 63 disengages from the locking groove 62, so as to realize the manual unlocking of the backrest deployment position P301.
2.5、解锁组件702.5. Unlock component 70
参见图12至图17,折叠轮椅800的靠扶组件还可以包括解锁组件70。解锁组件70可以解除背靠锁定组件60对背靠组件30相对于坐垫组件80的状态锁定。Referring to FIGS. 12 to 17 , the armrest assembly of the folding wheelchair 800 may further include an unlocking assembly 70 . The unlocking component 70 can release the state locking of the backrest component 30 relative to the seat cushion component 80 by the backrest locking component 60 .
图示实施方式中,解锁组件70可以包括触发杆71和解锁件72。触发杆71可转动地安装至坐垫组件80。图中,触发杆71例如通过铰轴H70可转动地安装至锁定支座6的基座602,借此可转动地安装至坐垫组件80。解锁件72可活动地支撑于锁定支座6,并且设置成可随触发杆71转动而被触发杆71的一端(图14中,触发杆71的上端712)推动,借此推动锁轴63脱离锁槽62,借此,背靠组件30从背靠展开位P301解锁。可以参见图13至图14以及图16A至图16B,触发杆71例如通过铰轴H70可转动地安装至坐垫组件80(图16A和图16B中未示出),通过向上扳动图16A中触发杆71的触发端711(图中,下端),触发杆71绕着铰轴H70转动,至此,触发杆71的上端712会接触推动解锁件72向后运动,因而解锁件72会向后推动锁轴63,使得锁轴63脱离锁槽62,从而达到图16B的状态。In the illustrated embodiment, the unlocking assembly 70 may include a trigger lever 71 and an unlocking member 72 . The trigger lever 71 is rotatably mounted to the cushion assembly 80 . In the figure, the trigger lever 71 is rotatably mounted to the base 602 of the locking support 6 , for example, via a hinge H70 , thereby being rotatably mounted to the cushion assembly 80 . The unlocking member 72 is movably supported on the locking support 6, and is configured to be pushed by one end of the trigger lever 71 (in FIG. 14, the upper end 712 of the trigger lever 71) as the trigger lever 71 rotates, thereby pushing the lock shaft 63 to disengage. The lock groove 62, whereby the backrest assembly 30 is unlocked from the backrest deployment position P301. 13 to 14 and 16A to 16B, the trigger lever 71 is rotatably mounted to the cushion assembly 80 (not shown in FIGS. The trigger end 711 (lower end in the figure) of the lever 71, the trigger lever 71 rotates around the hinge H70, so far, the upper end 712 of the trigger lever 71 will contact and push the unlocking part 72 to move backward, so the unlocking part 72 will push the lock backward. shaft 63, so that the lock shaft 63 disengages from the lock groove 62, thereby reaching the state of FIG. 16B.
图示实施方式中,通过背靠组件30相对于坐垫组件80(或者锁定支座6)转动至离开背靠展开位P301,诸如到达图16B中的背靠中间位P300,使得锁轴63脱离锁槽62,背靠组件30可以在重力作用下相对于坐垫组件80折叠至图16C示出的背靠折叠位P302。在背靠中间位P300,背靠组件30向前倾斜,换言之,锁轴63脱离锁槽62时,从侧边看,背靠组件30相对于严格的上下方向朝向前侧倾斜,也 即,背靠组件30与水平延伸的坐垫组件80之间的夹角α30小于90°。In the illustrated embodiment, by turning the backrest assembly 30 relative to the cushion assembly 80 (or the locking support 6) to leave the backrest deployment position P301, such as reaching the backrest intermediate position P300 in FIG. 16B , the lock shaft 63 is disengaged from the lock The slot 62 allows the backrest assembly 30 to be folded relative to the cushion assembly 80 to the backrest folding position P302 shown in FIG. 16C under the action of gravity. In the middle position of backrest P300, the backrest assembly 30 is tilted forward. The included angle α30 between the back assembly 30 and the horizontally extending cushion assembly 80 is less than 90°.
上述解锁组件70的结构使得仅需扳动触发杆71,即可快速方便地从锁槽62推出锁轴63,从而使得背靠组件30从背靠展开位P301脱离出来,例如可以在重力作用下达到背靠折叠位P302,结构简单,即可实现简单操作便可解锁的功能。The structure of the above-mentioned unlocking assembly 70 allows the lock shaft 63 to be pushed out from the lock groove 62 quickly and conveniently only by pulling the trigger lever 71, so that the backrest assembly 30 can be disengaged from the backrest deployment position P301, for example, under the action of gravity. Reaching the backrest folding position P302, the structure is simple, and the function of unlocking with simple operation can be realized.
参见图16A和图16B,解锁组件70还可以包括弹性件S70,弹性件S70的弹性力具有使得触发杆71推动解锁件72的趋势,也即,弹性件S70的弹性力具有使得锁轴63脱离锁槽62的趋势。例如,弹性件S70可以是绕着铰轴H70设置的一扭簧,该扭簧的一端抵顶触发杆71的触发端711,另一端抵顶基座602例如其底板602a,因而,作为弹性件S70的扭簧始终具有推顶触发杆71的触发端711的趋势,也即,其弹性力具有使得触发杆71推动解锁件72的趋势。16A and 16B, the unlocking assembly 70 may further include an elastic member S70, the elastic force of the elastic member S70 has a tendency to make the trigger lever 71 push the unlocking member 72, that is, the elastic force of the elastic member S70 has the ability to disengage the lock shaft 63 Lock slot 62 trend. For example, the elastic member S70 can be a torsion spring arranged around the hinge axis H70, one end of the torsion spring abuts against the trigger end 711 of the trigger lever 71, and the other end abuts against the base 602 such as its bottom plate 602a, thus, as an elastic member The torsion spring of S70 always has a tendency to push the trigger end 711 of the trigger lever 71 , that is, its elastic force has a tendency to make the trigger lever 71 push the unlocking member 72 .
图示实施方式中,锁定块601在两侧(图中,左侧和右侧)各提供一滑槽603。可以参见图13至图14,每个平板件(例如,601a)在与另一平板件(例如,601b)相反的侧面设置一滑槽603,借此使得锁定块601在两侧各提供一滑槽603。这种安装结构可以提供足够的活动空间,又使得结构更加紧凑。In the illustrated embodiment, the locking block 601 is provided with a sliding groove 603 on both sides (left and right in the figure). 13 to 14, each flat piece (for example, 601a) is provided with a sliding groove 603 on the side opposite to another flat piece (for example, 601b), so that the locking block 601 provides a sliding slot on both sides. Groove 603. This installation structure can provide enough space for activities and makes the structure more compact.
解锁件72可以包括构成U型的两个侧壁721和底壁722。两个侧壁721分别与锁定块601在两侧的滑槽603滑动配合。而底壁722由触发杆71(图中,其上端712)推动,两个侧壁721的自由端(也即,与底壁722所连接的端部相反的一端,图中,后端)推动锁轴63,可以参见图16A至图16B。The unlocking member 72 may include two side walls 721 and a bottom wall 722 forming a U shape. The two sidewalls 721 are slidingly matched with the sliding slots 603 on both sides of the locking block 601 respectively. And the bottom wall 722 is promoted by the trigger rod 71 (in the figure, its upper end 712), and the free ends of the two side walls 721 (that is, the end opposite to the end connected with the bottom wall 722, among the figures, the rear end) promote For the lock shaft 63, refer to FIG. 16A to FIG. 16B.
图示实施方式中,锁槽62可以在槽长方向的两端分别与锁定块601在两侧的滑槽603连通。锁槽62沿左右延伸,也即,锁槽62的槽长方向是左右方向。锁槽62在左端(构成锁槽62的左侧槽口62b的左端)、右端(构成锁槽62的右侧槽口62a的右端)分别与锁定块601在左侧的滑槽603(构成锁定块601的平板件601b的滑槽603)、在右侧的滑槽603(构成锁定块601的平板件601a的滑槽603)连通。In the illustrated embodiment, the two ends of the lock slot 62 in the slot length direction may respectively communicate with the slide slots 603 on both sides of the lock block 601 . The lock groove 62 extends along the left and right, that is, the groove length direction of the lock groove 62 is the left and right direction. Lock groove 62 is at left end (constituting the left end of the left side notch 62b of lock groove 62), right end (constituting the right end of the right side notch 62a of lock groove 62) respectively with locking block 601 at the chute 603 of left side (constituting locking The chute 603 of the flat part 601b of the block 601) and the chute 603 on the right side (the chute 603 of the flat part 601a constituting the locking block 601) communicate.
两个侧壁721的自由端各自设置有朝向彼此凸伸的凸起723,凸起723由锁槽62的槽底621止挡。也即,结合图13和图14,左侧侧壁721的后端设置有向右凸伸的凸起723,而右侧侧壁721的后端设置有向左凸伸的凸起723,凸起723钩住锁槽62的槽底621,也即由锁槽62的槽底621止挡。上述结构中,锁槽62的槽底621止挡侧壁721的凸起723,可以限制解锁件72向前移位,而锁定块601止挡底壁722,可以限制解锁件72向后移位,滑槽603不仅可以引导解锁件72前后移动从而推动 锁轴63,还可以在上下方向上对解锁件72进行限位,因而解锁件72可靠地安装于锁定块601且可前后滑动一定距离。优选地,解锁件72在弹性件S70的弹性力作用下处于图14所示的位置时,解锁件72的侧壁721的凸起723可以封堵锁槽62的开口,因而使得锁轴63需要克服弹性件S70的弹性力才可进入锁槽62。Free ends of the two sidewalls 721 are respectively provided with protrusions 723 protruding toward each other, and the protrusions 723 are stopped by the groove bottom 621 of the locking groove 62 . That is, referring to FIG. 13 and FIG. 14 , the rear end of the left side wall 721 is provided with a protrusion 723 protruding to the right, and the rear end of the right side wall 721 is provided with a protrusion 723 protruding to the left. The hook 723 is hooked to the groove bottom 621 of the lock groove 62 , that is, is stopped by the groove bottom 621 of the lock groove 62 . In the above structure, the groove bottom 621 of the locking groove 62 stops the protrusion 723 of the side wall 721, which can limit the forward displacement of the unlocking member 72, and the locking block 601 stops the bottom wall 722, which can limit the backward displacement of the unlocking member 72. The chute 603 can not only guide the unlocking member 72 to move back and forth to push the lock shaft 63, but also limit the unlocking member 72 in the up and down direction, so the unlocking member 72 is reliably installed on the locking block 601 and can slide forward and backward for a certain distance. Preferably, when the unlocking member 72 is at the position shown in FIG. Only by overcoming the elastic force of the elastic member S70 can it enter the locking groove 62 .
图示实施方式中,弹性件S70的弹性力可以使得解锁件72的侧壁721的凸起723封堵锁槽62的开口,阻止锁轴63进入锁槽62,因而背靠锁定弹性件S301使得锁轴63卡入锁槽62的作用力可以克服弹性件S70阻止锁轴63进入锁槽62的作用力。例如可以使得,背靠锁定弹性件S301的弹性力大于弹性件S70的弹性力。可以手动将背靠组件30转动至(或,接近)背靠展开位P301,在背靠锁定弹性件S301的弹性力作用下,锁轴63能将解锁件72从图14的位置推至图13的位置,同时锁轴63也能进入锁槽62,实现背靠组件30打开或展开,并使之固定。图示实施方式中,锁定支座6还具有卡口7。背靠组件30设置成可经由背靠展开位P301转动至把手展开位P303,也即,经过图16A的状态位置转动至图17的状态位置。如图17所示,锁轴63卡入卡口7,借此,背靠组件30相对于坐垫组件80处于把手展开位P303。折叠轮椅800中,在把手展开位P303,背靠组件30与坐垫组件80之间的夹角α30优选为180-220°,进一步优选为188-198°,图示的优选实施方式中为193°。In the illustrated embodiment, the elastic force of the elastic member S70 can make the protrusion 723 of the side wall 721 of the unlocking member 72 block the opening of the lock groove 62, prevent the lock shaft 63 from entering the lock groove 62, and thus lean against the locking elastic member S301 so that The force of the lock shaft 63 snapping into the lock groove 62 can overcome the force of the elastic member S70 preventing the lock shaft 63 from entering the lock groove 62 . For example, the elastic force of the back-to-lock elastic member S301 may be greater than the elastic force of the elastic member S70. The backrest assembly 30 can be manually rotated to (or close to) the backrest deployment position P301. Under the elastic force of the backrest locking elastic member S301, the lock shaft 63 can push the unlocking member 72 from the position in FIG. 14 to the position in FIG. 13 At the same time, the lock shaft 63 can also enter the lock groove 62 to realize the opening or unfolding of the backrest assembly 30 and fix it. In the illustrated embodiment, the locking support 6 also has a bayonet 7 . The backrest assembly 30 is configured to be rotatable to the handle deployment position P303 via the backrest deployment position P301 , that is, to rotate from the status position in FIG. 16A to the status position in FIG. 17 . As shown in FIG. 17 , the lock shaft 63 is snapped into the bayonet 7 , whereby the backrest assembly 30 is in the handle unfolded position P303 relative to the seat cushion assembly 80 . In the folding wheelchair 800, at the handle unfolded position P303, the angle α30 between the backrest assembly 30 and the seat cushion assembly 80 is preferably 180-220°, more preferably 188-198°, and is 193° in the illustrated preferred embodiment .
这样,对于折叠轮椅800,在从图20的折叠状态C23起,使得背靠组件30相对于坐垫组件80从背靠折叠位P302转动至把手展开位P303,前轮组件10的踏板组件50的滚动轮54可以类似于行李箱的小滚轮,而背靠组件30类似于行李箱的拉杆、把手或提手,而坐垫组件80类似于行李箱的箱体,从而形成图18中的行李箱模式,可以拖拉整个折叠轮椅800。In this way, for the folding wheelchair 800, starting from the folded state C23 in FIG. 20 , the backrest assembly 30 is rotated from the backrest folding position P302 to the handle unfolding position P303 relative to the seat cushion assembly 80, and the rolling of the pedal assembly 50 of the front wheel assembly 10 The wheels 54 can be similar to the small rollers of the luggage, and the backrest assembly 30 is similar to the pull rod, handle or handle of the luggage, and the cushion assembly 80 is similar to the box of the luggage, thereby forming the luggage mode in FIG. 18 , The entire folding wheelchair 800 can be pulled.
参见图14,卡口7是锁定支座6中两侧开放的缺口,图中是在锁定支座6的锁定块601下方设置的前侧和下侧均开放的缺口,这样的缺口结构可以使得用户易于操作使得锁轴63脱离卡口7。图中,背靠组件30从背靠展开位P301转动至把手展开位P303和从背靠展开位P301转动至背靠折叠位P302的转动方向相反。Referring to Fig. 14, the bayonet 7 is a notch that is open on both sides in the locking support 6. In the figure, it is a notch that is open on both the front side and the lower side provided under the locking block 601 of the locking support 6. Such a notch structure can make It is easy for the user to operate to make the lock shaft 63 disengage from the bayonet socket 7 . In the figure, the rotation direction of the backrest assembly 30 from the backrest unfolded position P301 to the handle unfolded position P303 and from the backrest unfolded position P301 to the backrest folded position P302 is opposite.
图示实施方式中,锁定支座6的锁定块601可以提供光滑的滚动面6011,用于引导锁轴63卡入锁槽62,例如从图16B至图16A。“光滑的滚动面6011”意指该滚动面6011在锁轴63的滚动路径上的每一点曲率连续。类似于滚动面6011,锁定块 601还可以提供光滑的滚动面6012,用于引导锁轴63卡入卡口7,例如从图16A至图17。构成锁定块601的平板件601a、601b可以均具有部分侧面沿着弧线延伸,从而构成光滑的滚动面6011、6012。优选地,锁轴63为圆形轴,方便沿着滚动面6011、6012滚动。滚动面6011、6012所延伸的弧线可以一致。In the illustrated embodiment, the locking block 601 of the locking support 6 can provide a smooth rolling surface 6011 for guiding the locking shaft 63 into the locking groove 62 , for example, from FIG. 16B to FIG. 16A . “Smooth rolling surface 6011 ” means that the curvature of every point of the rolling surface 6011 on the rolling path of the lock shaft 63 is continuous. Similar to the rolling surface 6011 , the locking block 601 can also provide a smooth rolling surface 6012 for guiding the lock shaft 63 to snap into the bayonet 7 , for example from FIG. 16A to FIG. 17 . The flat parts 601 a , 601 b constituting the locking block 601 may both have part of side surfaces extending along arcs, so as to form smooth rolling surfaces 6011 , 6012 . Preferably, the lock shaft 63 is a circular shaft, which facilitates rolling along the rolling surfaces 6011 and 6012 . The arcs extended by the rolling surfaces 6011 and 6012 may be consistent.
图示实施方式中,上述解锁组件70用于图示的折叠轮椅800中时,可以配合折叠轮椅800的后轮组件20(图19S中示出)朝向坐垫组件80转动折叠而自动解锁。In the illustrated embodiment, when the above-mentioned unlocking assembly 70 is used in the illustrated folding wheelchair 800, it can cooperate with the rear wheel assembly 20 (shown in FIG. 19S ) of the folding wheelchair 800 to rotate and fold toward the seat cushion assembly 80 to be automatically unlocked.
图示实施方式中,折叠轮椅800可以设置成,在后轮组件20的后轮架22相对于坐垫组件80从后轮展开位P201转动折叠至后轮展开位P202的过程中,后轮架22推顶解锁组件70的触发杆71,使得触发杆71转动,进而触发杆71推动锁轴63脱离锁槽62。如图13所示,触发杆71的触发端711可以设置有滚轴711a,后轮架22滚动接触触发杆71的触发端711。In the illustrated embodiment, the folding wheelchair 800 can be set such that, when the rear wheel frame 22 of the rear wheel assembly 20 is rotated and folded from the rear wheel deployment position P201 to the rear wheel deployment position P202 relative to the seat cushion assembly 80, the rear wheel frame 22 Pushing the trigger lever 71 of the unlocking assembly 70 makes the trigger lever 71 rotate, and then the trigger lever 71 pushes the lock shaft 63 out of the lock groove 62 . As shown in FIG. 13 , the trigger end 711 of the trigger lever 71 may be provided with a roller 711 a, and the rear wheel frame 22 rolls in contact with the trigger end 711 of the trigger lever 71 .
可以理解,在后轮组件20的后轮架22相对于坐垫组件80从后轮展开位P201转动折叠至后轮展开位P202的过程中,后轮架22不需要一直推顶解锁组件70的触发杆71,而是可以在这个过程中的某个位置开始推顶触发杆71,例如如图19S所示的后轮中间位P200,后轮架22开始接触推顶解锁组件70的触发杆71的触发端711的滚轴711a。It can be understood that during the process of the rear wheel frame 22 of the rear wheel assembly 20 relative to the seat cushion assembly 80 from the rear wheel deployment position P201 to the rear wheel deployment position P202, the rear wheel frame 22 does not need to be pushed all the way to trigger the unlocking assembly 70 rod 71, but can begin to push the trigger rod 71 at a certain position in this process, for example, the middle position P200 of the rear wheel shown in Figure 19S, and the rear wheel frame 22 starts to contact the trigger rod 71 of the push unlock assembly 70. The roller 711a of the trigger end 711.
因而,从图19S的状态开始,背靠组件30开始在重力的作用下相对于坐垫组件80从背靠展开位P301自动转动折叠至背靠折叠位P302。也即,在后轮组件20的后轮架22相对于坐垫组件80从后轮展开位P201转动折叠至图19S所示的后轮中间位P200时,后轮架22开始接触解锁组件70的触发杆71的触发端711,后轮架22相对于坐垫组件80从后轮中间位P200继续转动折叠,后轮架22即会自动扳动触发杆71的触发端711,这一自动扳动即可使得解锁组件70对锁轴63卡入锁槽62导致的背靠展开位P301进行解锁,因而背靠组件30从背靠展开位P301脱离出来,如图16A至图16B所示,在重力作用下达到背靠折叠位P302,如图19V所示。也即,在折叠轮椅800折叠的过程中,折叠轮椅800的坐垫组件80大致处于竖直的位置,折叠轮椅800的后轮架22和触发杆71的触发端711接触,进而推动和触发杆71接触的解锁件72,解锁件72将在锁槽62中的锁轴63推出,没有锁定的靠背组件30在重力作用下将自动折叠。Therefore, starting from the state of FIG. 19S , the backrest assembly 30 starts to automatically rotate and fold relative to the seat cushion assembly 80 from the backrest unfolded position P301 to the backrest folded position P302 under the action of gravity. That is, when the rear wheel frame 22 of the rear wheel assembly 20 is rotated and folded from the rear wheel unfolded position P201 to the rear wheel intermediate position P200 shown in FIG. The trigger end 711 of the rod 71, the rear wheel frame 22 continues to rotate and fold relative to the seat cushion assembly 80 from the middle position P200 of the rear wheel, and the rear wheel frame 22 will automatically pull the trigger end 711 of the trigger rod 71. The unlocking assembly 70 unlocks the backrest deployment position P301 caused by the locking shaft 63 being locked into the lock groove 62, so the backrest assembly 30 is disengaged from the backrest deployment position P301, as shown in FIGS. 16A to 16B , under the action of gravity Reach the back-to-fold position P302, as shown in Figure 19V. That is, during the folding process of the folding wheelchair 800, the seat cushion assembly 80 of the folding wheelchair 800 is approximately in a vertical position, and the rear wheel frame 22 of the folding wheelchair 800 is in contact with the trigger end 711 of the trigger lever 71, thereby pushing and touching the trigger lever 71. When the unlocking part 72 is contacted, the unlocking part 72 will push out the lock shaft 63 in the lock groove 62, and the unlocked backrest assembly 30 will automatically fold under the action of gravity.
二、折叠方法2. Folding method
本发明还提供一种折叠轮椅的折叠方法F0。该折叠轮椅参照上面提供的折叠轮椅800进行描述,然而可以理解,对于本发明提供的折叠方法F0,并不仅限于上述结构的折叠轮椅800。下面将结合图19A至图20来示例性地描述根据本发明提供的折叠轮椅的折叠方法F0。The present invention also provides a folding method F0 for folding the wheelchair. The folding wheelchair is described with reference to the folding wheelchair 800 provided above, but it can be understood that the folding method F0 provided by the present invention is not limited to the folding wheelchair 800 with the above structure. The following will exemplarily describe the folding method F0 of the folding wheelchair provided by the present invention with reference to FIGS. 19A to 20 .
对于折叠方法F0,折叠轮椅800可以包括坐垫组件80、前轮组件10和后轮组件20。For the folding method F0, the folding wheelchair 800 may include a cushion assembly 80 , a front wheel assembly 10 and a rear wheel assembly 20 .
折叠方法F0包括下述步骤S1、步骤S2和步骤S3。The folding method F0 includes steps S1, S2, and S3 described below.
步骤S1:自前后轮展开状态C11(如图19K所示)起,在前轮组件10的前滚轮11和后轮组件20的后滚轮21支撑在支承面G0上的状态下,前轮组件10(图中作为前轮组件10和后轮组件20中的第一方的示例)绕着前转动轴线O1(图中作为第一转动轴线的示例)向坐垫组件80转动折叠,直到前轮组件10(图中作为前述第一方的示例)横置支撑在支承面G0上的第一中间状态C17(如图19Q所示)为止,其中,前转动轴线O1(图中作为第一转动轴线的示例)设置于前轮组件10(作为前述第一方的示例)和坐垫组件80的连接处(图中,前连接位P1)。Step S1: From the front and rear wheel unfolded state C11 (as shown in Figure 19K), in the state where the front roller 11 of the front wheel assembly 10 and the rear roller 21 of the rear wheel assembly 20 are supported on the support surface G0, the front wheel assembly 10 (as the example of the first party in the front wheel assembly 10 and the rear wheel assembly 20 in the figure) turn and fold towards the cushion assembly 80 around the front rotation axis O1 (as the example of the first rotation axis in the figure), until the front wheel assembly 10 (as an example of the aforementioned first party in the figure) until the first intermediate state C17 (as shown in FIG. ) is arranged at the connection between the front wheel assembly 10 (as an example of the aforementioned first party) and the cushion assembly 80 (in the figure, the front connection position P1).
这一过程可以看成是折叠轮椅800朝向前侧“下跪”的过程。This process can be regarded as the process of the folding wheelchair 800 "kneeling" towards the front side.
前后轮展开状态C11例如如图19K所示,可以理解,前后轮展开状态C11意指,前轮组件10的支撑前滚轮11的前轮架12和后轮组件20的支撑后滚轮21的后轮架22相对于坐垫组件80均处于展开状态(也即,均大致处于站立状态)因而用户可以就座在坐垫组件80上的状态。图19K中,在前后轮展开状态C11下,前轮组件10(的前轮架12)可以相对于坐垫组件80处于前轮展开位P121,后轮组件20(的后轮架22)可以相对于坐垫组件80处于后轮展开位P201。For example, the front and rear wheel deployment state C11 is shown in FIG. The frame 22 is in an unfolded state relative to the cushion assembly 80 (that is, both are approximately in a standing state) so that the user can sit on the cushion assembly 80 . In Fig. 19K, under the state C11 of front and rear wheel expansion, the front wheel assembly 10 (the front wheel frame 12) can be in the front wheel expansion position P121 relative to the cushion assembly 80, and the rear wheel assembly 20 (the rear wheel frame 22) can be relative to the seat cushion assembly 80. The seat cushion assembly 80 is in the unfolded position P201 of the rear wheels.
第一中间状态C17(如图19Q所示)如图19Q所示,其中“前轮组件10横置支撑在支承面G0上”意指,相比于前后轮展开状态C11,前轮组件10特别是其前轮架12相对于支撑面G0处于横置状态而非站立状态,或者,前轮组件10从侧向上看由前后至少两个支点稳定支撑在支承面G0上而非仅通过前滚轮11这一个支点支撑。换言之,对于图示实施方式,从图19K所示的前后轮展开状态C11到图19Q所示的第一中间状态C17(如图19Q所示),折叠轮椅800的前支撑由仅通过前滚轮11支撑变成由前轮组件10的前滚轮11和其它部分共同支撑。图19Q中,在第一中 间状态C17(如图19Q所示)下,前轮组件10(的前轮架12)可以相对于坐垫组件80处于前轮展开位P121和前轮折叠位P122之间的前轮中间位P120,后轮组件20(的后轮架22)可以相对于坐垫组件80处于后轮展开位P201。The first intermediate state C17 (as shown in FIG. 19Q ) is shown in FIG. 19Q , wherein “the front wheel assembly 10 is horizontally supported on the support surface G0” means that, compared with the front and rear wheel unfolded state C11, the front wheel assembly 10 is particularly It is that the front wheel frame 12 is in a horizontal state with respect to the support surface G0 instead of a standing state, or the front wheel assembly 10 is stably supported on the support surface G0 by at least two front and rear fulcrums when viewed from the side, rather than only by the front rollers 11 This is a fulcrum support. In other words, for the illustrated embodiment, from the unfolded state C11 of the front and rear wheels shown in FIG. 19K to the first intermediate state C17 (as shown in FIG. 19Q ) shown in FIG. The support becomes jointly supported by the front roller 11 of the front wheel assembly 10 and other parts. In Fig. 19Q, in the first intermediate state C17 (as shown in Fig. 19Q), the front wheel assembly 10 (the front wheel frame 12) can be between the front wheel unfolded position P121 and the front wheel folded position P122 relative to the seat cushion assembly 80 The front wheel intermediate position P120, the rear wheel assembly 20 (the rear wheel frame 22) can be in the rear wheel unfolded position P201 relative to the seat cushion assembly 80.
步骤S2:自第一中间状态C17(如图19Q所示)起,在前轮组件10(图中作为前述第一方的示例)横置支撑在支承面G0上的状态下,坐垫组件80绕着前转动轴线O1(图中作为第一转动轴线的示例)相对于前轮组件10(图中作为前述第一方的示例)转动展开,同时,后轮组件20(图中作为前轮组件10和后轮组件20中的第二方的示例)绕着后转动轴线O2(图中作为第二转动轴线的示例)相对于坐垫组件80转动折叠,直至坐垫组件80的靠近前转动轴线O1(图中作为第一转动轴线的示例)所在位置的端部804(图中,坐垫组件80在常规使用状态下的前端部)支撑在支承面G0上的第一折叠状态C20(如图19T所示)为止,其中,后转动轴线O2(图中作为第二转动轴线的示例)设置于后轮组件20(图中作为前述第二方的示例)和坐垫组件80的连接处(图中,后连接位P2)。Step S2: From the first intermediate state C17 (shown in FIG. 19Q ), in the state where the front wheel assembly 10 (as an example of the aforementioned first party in the figure) is horizontally supported on the support surface G0, the seat cushion assembly 80 The forward rotation axis O1 (in the figure as an example of the first axis of rotation) rotates and expands relative to the front wheel assembly 10 (in the figure as an example of the aforementioned first party), and at the same time, the rear wheel assembly 20 (in the figure as an example of the front wheel assembly 10 and the example of the second party in the rear wheel assembly 20) around the rear rotation axis O2 (as the example of the second rotation axis in the figure) relative to the seat cushion assembly 80 to rotate and fold until the seat cushion assembly 80 is close to the front rotation axis O1 (in the figure The first folded state C20 (as shown in FIG. 19T ) is supported on the support surface G0 by the end 804 (the front end of the seat cushion assembly 80 in the normal use state in the figure) at the position where it is used as an example of the first rotation axis) So far, wherein, the rear rotation axis O2 (in the figure as an example of the second rotation axis) is set at the connection between the rear wheel assembly 20 (in the figure as an example of the aforementioned second party) and the cushion assembly 80 (in the figure, the rear connection position P2).
需要理解,步骤S2中,“坐垫组件80绕着前转动轴线O1转动展开,同时,后轮组件20相对于坐垫组件80转动折叠”意指,至少有一段时间两个转动运动同时进行,两个转动运动的开始时间可以不一致,结束时间也可以不一致。优选地,图示实施方式中,两个转动运动同时开始,然而并非同时结束。It should be understood that in step S2, "the seat cushion assembly 80 rotates and unfolds around the front rotation axis O1, and at the same time, the rear wheel assembly 20 rotates and folds relative to the seat cushion assembly 80" means that at least for a period of time, the two rotational movements are performed simultaneously, and the two The turning motions can start at different times and end at different times. Preferably, in the illustrated embodiment, the two rotational movements start at the same time, but do not end at the same time.
第一折叠状态C20如图19T所示,其中,“坐垫组件80的端部804支撑在支承面G0上”可以理解成,坐垫组件80的端部804从侧向上看由前后至少两个支点稳定支撑在支承面G0上,该前后至少两个支点可以直接接触支承面G0,或者如图示实施方式中,通过脚踏板53和滚动轮54间接地接触支承面G0。或者,“坐垫组件80的端部804支撑在支承面G0上”可以理解成从侧向上坐垫组件80的重心线经过端部804的端面。The first folded state C20 is shown in FIG. 19T, wherein, "the end 804 of the cushion assembly 80 is supported on the support surface G0" can be understood as that the end 804 of the cushion assembly 80 is stabilized by at least two fulcrums from the front and rear when viewed from the side. Supported on the support surface G0, the at least two front and rear fulcrums may directly contact the support surface G0, or as in the illustrated embodiment, indirectly contact the support surface G0 through the pedal 53 and the rolling wheel 54. Alternatively, "the end portion 804 of the cushion assembly 80 is supported on the support surface G0" can be understood as the center of gravity of the cushion assembly 80 passes through the end surface of the end portion 804 from the side.
在从图19Q所示的第一中间状态C17(如图19Q所示)到图19T所示的第一折叠状态C20的过程中,折叠轮椅800从依靠前轮组件10横置支撑同时后滚轮22支撑,变成单靠前轮组件10横置支撑,再变成单靠坐垫组件80的端部804(图中,间接通过脚踏板53和滚动轮54)支撑。图19T中,在第一折叠状态C20下,前轮组件10(的前轮架12)可以相对于坐垫组件80(更确切地说,坐垫组件80相对于前轮架12)又回到前轮展开位P121,而后轮组件20(的后轮架22)可以相对于坐垫 组件80处于后轮折叠位P202。In the process from the first intermediate state C17 shown in FIG. 19Q (as shown in FIG. 19Q ) to the first folded state C20 shown in FIG. 19T , the folding wheelchair 800 is supported from the front wheel assembly 10 while the rear roller 22 Support becomes the horizontal support of the front wheel assembly 10 alone, and then becomes the support of the end 804 of the cushion assembly 80 (in the figure, indirectly through the pedal 53 and the rolling wheel 54). In Fig. 19T, under the first folded state C20, the front wheel assembly 10 (the front wheel frame 12) can return to the front wheel with respect to the cushion assembly 80 (more precisely, the seat cushion assembly 80 is relative to the front wheel frame 12). The unfolded position P121, and the rear wheel assembly 20 (the rear wheel frame 22 ) can be in the rear wheel folded position P202 relative to the seat cushion assembly 80 .
步骤S3:自第一折叠状态C20(如图19T所示)起,在坐垫组件80的前述端部804支撑在支承面G0上的状态下,使得前轮组件10(图中作为前述第一方的示例)绕着前转动轴线O1(图中作为第一转动轴线的示例)向坐垫组件80转动折叠至第二折叠状态C23(如图20所示)。Step S3: From the first folded state C20 (as shown in FIG. 19T ), in the state where the aforementioned end portion 804 of the cushion assembly 80 is supported on the supporting surface G0, make the front wheel assembly 10 (as the aforementioned first side in the figure) example) around the front rotation axis O1 (as an example of the first rotation axis in the figure) to the seat cushion assembly 80 to rotate and fold to the second folded state C23 (as shown in FIG. 20 ).
第二折叠状态C23如图20所示,图示的第二折叠状态C23下,前轮组件10(的前轮架12)相对于坐垫组件80可以转动折叠至前轮折叠位P122。图20中,在第二折叠状态C23下,前轮组件10(的前轮架12)可以相对于坐垫组件80处于前轮折叠位P122。The second folded state C23 is shown in FIG. 20 . In the illustrated second folded state C23 , the front wheel assembly 10 (the front wheel frame 12 ) can be rotated and folded to the front wheel folded position P122 relative to the seat cushion assembly 80 . In FIG. 20 , in the second folded state C23 , the front wheel assembly 10 (the front wheel frame 12 ) can be in the front wheel folded position P122 relative to the seat cushion assembly 80 .
可以理解,在另一实施方式中,后轮组件20也可以作为前述第一方的示例,也即,首先,后轮组件20绕着后转动轴线O2转动折叠,换言之,折叠轮椅800朝向后侧“下跪”。优选地,如图示实施方式中,前述第一方是前轮组件10,也即第二方是后轮组件20。发明人考虑到,老年人用轮椅时大都需要靠于背靠组件30,整体重心比较靠后,因而,折叠轮椅的整体结构重心也较后。另外,前轮组件10先转动折叠,也有利于前轮组件10设置踏板组件50时踏板组件50的折叠。It can be understood that, in another embodiment, the rear wheel assembly 20 can also be used as an example of the aforementioned first party, that is, first, the rear wheel assembly 20 is rotated and folded around the rear rotation axis O2, in other words, the folding wheelchair 800 faces the rear side "kneel". Preferably, as in the illustrated embodiment, the aforementioned first party is the front wheel assembly 10 , that is, the second party is the rear wheel assembly 20 . The inventor considers that most elderly people need to lean against the backrest assembly 30 when using a wheelchair, and the overall center of gravity is relatively rearward. Therefore, the overall structural center of gravity of the folding wheelchair is also relatively rearward. In addition, the front wheel assembly 10 is rotated and folded first, which also facilitates the folding of the pedal assembly 50 when the front wheel assembly 10 is provided with the pedal assembly 50 .
图示实施方式中,如前所述折叠轮椅800还可以包括第一驱动组件100和/或第二驱动组件200。第一驱动组件100可以包括第一活动件101和第一连臂102,第一活动件101可前后活动地设置于坐垫组件80,第一连臂102的两端分别铰接于第一活动件101和前轮组件10(图中作为前述第一方的示例)。第二驱动组件200可以包括第二活动件201和第二连臂202,第二活动件201可前后活动地设置于坐垫组件80,第二连臂202的两端分别铰接于第二活动件201和后轮组件20(图中作为前述第二方的示例)。In the illustrated embodiment, the folding wheelchair 800 may further include the first driving assembly 100 and/or the second driving assembly 200 as mentioned above. The first drive assembly 100 may include a first movable part 101 and a first connecting arm 102, the first movable part 101 is movably arranged on the cushion assembly 80 forward and backward, and the two ends of the first connecting arm 102 are respectively hinged to the first movable part 101 And front wheel assembly 10 (in the figure as the example of aforementioned first party). The second drive assembly 200 may include a second movable part 201 and a second connecting arm 202, the second movable part 201 is movably arranged on the cushion assembly 80 back and forth, and the two ends of the second connecting arm 202 are respectively hinged to the second movable part 201 And rear wheel assembly 20 (in the figure as the example of the aforementioned second party).
图示的折叠方法F0中,可以通过使得第一驱动单元103驱动第一活动件101前后活动,来使得前轮组件10(图中作为前述第一方的示例)在第一连臂102的带动作用下相对于坐垫组件80转动展开或折叠;和/或,可以通过使得第二驱动单元203驱动第二活动件201前后活动,来使得后轮组件20(图中作为前述第二方的示例)在第二连臂202的带动作用下相对于坐垫组件80转动展开或折叠。In the illustrated folding method F0, the front wheel assembly 10 (as an example of the aforementioned first party in the figure) can be driven by the first connecting arm 102 by making the first driving unit 103 drive the first movable member 101 to move back and forth. and/or, the rear wheel assembly 20 (as an example of the aforementioned second party in the figure) can be driven by the second drive unit 203 to drive the second movable member 201 to move forward and backward Driven by the second connecting arm 202 , the seat cushion assembly 80 is rotated and unfolded or folded.
例如,折叠方法F0中,可以通过检测第一活动件101和/或第二活动件201的运动位置,来确定前轮组件10(图中作为前述第一方的示例)和/或后轮组件20 (图中作为前述第二方的示例)相对于坐垫组件80的展开折叠状态。For example, in the folding method F0, the front wheel assembly 10 (as an example of the aforementioned first party in the figure) and/or the rear wheel assembly can be determined by detecting the movement position of the first movable part 101 and/or the second movable part 201 20 (as an example of the aforementioned second party in the figure) relative to the unfolded and folded state of the cushion assembly 80.
作为示例,例如,当通过接近传感器检测到第一活动件101到达图19Q所示的运动位置时,可以通过控制器控制作为第一驱动单元103示例的旋转电机输出与之前的旋转方向相反的旋转运动,从而使得坐垫组件80相对于前轮组件10转动展开,同时触发作为第二驱动单元203驱动第二活动件201向前运动带动后轮组件20相对于坐垫组件80转动折叠。又例如,步骤S1中,折叠轮椅800朝向前侧“下跪”的过程,可以通过一控制手柄例如遥控器向控制器传递触发信号,从而控制器向第一驱动单元103传递启动信号,使得第一驱动单元103驱动第一活动件101向后运动,从而使得前轮组件10相对于坐垫组件80转动折叠,整个折叠轮椅800跪下。As an example, for example, when the proximity sensor detects that the first movable member 101 reaches the moving position shown in FIG. Movement, so that the seat cushion assembly 80 is rotated and unfolded relative to the front wheel assembly 10 , and at the same time, the second driving unit 203 is triggered to drive the second movable member 201 to move forward to drive the rear wheel assembly 20 to rotate and fold relative to the seat cushion assembly 80 . For another example, in step S1, in the process of "kneeling" the folding wheelchair 800 toward the front side, a trigger signal may be transmitted to the controller through a control handle such as a remote controller, so that the controller transmits an activation signal to the first drive unit 103, so that the second A driving unit 103 drives the first movable part 101 to move backward, so that the front wheel assembly 10 is rotated and folded relative to the seat cushion assembly 80, and the entire folding wheelchair 800 kneels down.
上述折叠方法F0中,通过选择性地改变前轮组件10和后轮组件20的位置可以实现重心转移,特别是步骤S2中,可以通过控制前轮组件10和坐垫组件80之间的转动展开速度以及后轮组件20和坐垫组件80之间的转动折叠速度,例如,通过控制第一活动件101和第二活动件102的运动速度来实现,可以良好地控制整个折叠轮椅800的重心转移,使得整个折叠过程顺利进行。In the above folding method F0, the shift of the center of gravity can be realized by selectively changing the positions of the front wheel assembly 10 and the rear wheel assembly 20, especially in step S2, by controlling the rotational unfolding speed between the front wheel assembly 10 and the seat cushion assembly 80 And the rotation and folding speed between the rear wheel assembly 20 and the cushion assembly 80, for example, by controlling the speed of motion of the first movable part 101 and the second movable part 102, can well control the transfer of the center of gravity of the entire folding wheelchair 800, so that The whole folding process went smoothly.
例如,折叠轮椅800中,左、右后轮组件20的重量可以占据整台轮椅重量的约1/3,通过改变其位置可以大幅度地改变整台轮椅的重心位置,左、右后轮组件20在折叠状态时可以位于轮椅坐垫802的下方,展开状态时可以位于轮椅坐垫802的后侧,前轮组件10在折叠状态时也位于轮椅坐垫802的下方,而展开状态时可以位于折叠轮椅800的前部。For example, in the folding wheelchair 800, the weight of the left and right rear wheel assemblies 20 can account for about 1/3 of the weight of the entire wheelchair, and the center of gravity of the entire wheelchair can be greatly changed by changing its position. 20 can be positioned under the wheelchair cushion 802 in the folded state, and can be positioned at the rear side of the wheelchair cushion 802 in the unfolded state. the front.
图示的折叠方法F0中,可以使得后轮组件20(图中作为前述第二方的示例)相对于坐垫组件80转动折叠时,后轮组件20(图中作为前述第二方的示例)避让前轮组件10(图中作为前述第一方的示例),可以参见图19R。In the illustrated folding method F0, when the rear wheel assembly 20 (as the example of the aforementioned second party in the figure) is rotated and folded relative to the seat cushion assembly 80, the rear wheel assembly 20 (as the example of the aforementioned second party in the figure) avoids For the front wheel assembly 10 (in the figure as an example of the aforementioned first party), refer to FIG. 19R.
图示的折叠方法F0中,可以使得后轮组件20(图中作为前述第二方的示例)相对于坐垫组件80转动折叠时,后轮组件20(图中作为前述第二方的示例)的后滚轮21(图中作为滚轮的示例)的滚动轴线从沿坐垫组件80的侧向延伸变换至沿坐垫组件80的厚度方向T80延伸,可以参考图19Q和图19T的比对。In the illustrated folding method F0, when the rear wheel assembly 20 (as the example of the aforementioned second party in the figure) is rotated and folded relative to the seat cushion assembly 80, the rear wheel assembly 20 (as the example of the aforementioned second party in the figure) The rolling axis of the rear roller 21 (as an example of a roller in the figure) is changed from extending along the side of the cushion assembly 80 to extending along the thickness direction T80 of the cushion assembly 80 , as can be referred to the comparison of FIG. 19Q and FIG. 19T .
如前所述,前轮组件10可以包括支撑前滚轮11的前轮架12,前轮组件10通过前轮架12的上端而可转动地连接于坐垫组件80。图示实施方式中,折叠轮椅800 的前轮组件10还可以包括踏板组件50。踏板组件50可以包括脚踏组件51和滚动轮54。其中,脚踏组件51可以包括踏板臂52和脚踏板53。踏板臂52的上端可以可转动地设置于前轮架12,脚踏板53可以与踏板臂52的下端连接。滚动轮54可以设置于脚踏组件51。As mentioned above, the front wheel assembly 10 may include a front wheel frame 12 supporting the front rollers 11 , and the front wheel assembly 10 is rotatably connected to the cushion assembly 80 through the upper end of the front wheel frame 12 . In the illustrated embodiment, the front wheel assembly 10 of the folding wheelchair 800 may further include a pedal assembly 50 . The pedal assembly 50 may include a pedal assembly 51 and a scroll wheel 54 . Wherein, the pedal assembly 51 may include a pedal arm 52 and a pedal 53 . The upper end of the pedal arm 52 can be rotatably arranged on the front wheel frame 12 , and the pedal 53 can be connected with the lower end of the pedal arm 52 . The scroll wheel 54 can be disposed on the pedal assembly 51 .
图示的折叠方法F0中,折叠轮椅800从前后轮展开状态C11(如图19K所示)经由踏板组件50的滚动轮54接触支承面G0的第二中间状态C15(如图19O所示)到达第一中间状态C17(如图19Q所示),在从第二中间状态C15(如图19O所示)到第一中间状态C17(如图19Q所示)的过程中,滚动轮54在支承面G0上滚动,带动脚踏组件51的踏板臂52相对于前轮架12转动展开。In the illustrated folding method F0, the folding wheelchair 800 reaches the second intermediate state C15 (as shown in FIG. 19O ) from the unfolded state C11 of the front and rear wheels (as shown in FIG. The first intermediate state C17 (as shown in Figure 19Q), in the process from the second intermediate state C15 (as shown in Figure 19O) to the first intermediate state C17 (as shown in Figure 19Q), the rolling wheel 54 is on the supporting surface Rolling on G0 drives the pedal arm 52 of the pedal assembly 51 to rotate and unfold relative to the front wheel frame 12 .
图示的折叠方法F0中,可以使得脚踏板53相对于踏板臂52可转动至第一踏板展开位P531和第二踏板展开位P533。其中,脚踏板53和踏板臂52之间的夹角α53在第一踏板展开位P531和第二踏板展开位P533分别为第一预定值V1和第二预定值V2,第二预定值V2大于第一预定值V1。如前所述,处于第一踏板展开位P531的脚踏组件51可以供用户将脚放置于脚踏板53上。第一预定值V1例如可以是105°至135°。In the illustrated folding method F0, the pedal 53 can be rotated relative to the pedal arm 52 to the first pedal unfolded position P531 and the second pedal unfolded position P533. Wherein, the angle α53 between the pedal 53 and the pedal arm 52 is respectively the first predetermined value V1 and the second predetermined value V2 at the first pedal deployment position P531 and the second pedal deployment position P533, and the second predetermined value V2 is greater than The first predetermined value V1. As mentioned above, the footrest assembly 51 in the first pedal unfolded position P531 can allow the user to place the foot on the pedal 53 . The first predetermined value V1 may be, for example, 105° to 135°.
图示的折叠方法F0中,折叠轮椅800可以从第二中间状态C15(如图19O所示)经由第三中间状态C16(如图19P所示)到达第一中间状态C17(如图19Q所示)。在从第二中间状态C15(如图19O所示)到第三中间状态C16(如图19P所示)的过程中,可以使得脚踏板53相对于踏板臂52保持在第一踏板展开位P531。在从第三中间状态C16(如图19P所示)到第一中间状态C17(如图19Q所示)的过程中,可以使得脚踏板53相对于踏板臂52从第一踏板展开位P531转动展开至第二踏板展开位P533。如前所述,其中,对应第二踏板展开位P533的第二预定值V2可以为175~185°。因此,脚踏板53可以相对于踏板臂52从第一踏板展开位P531转动展开至脚踏板53与支承面G0大致平齐的平齐位置,可以不干涉后续的折叠动作。In the illustrated folding method F0, the folding wheelchair 800 can reach the first intermediate state C17 (as shown in FIG. 19Q ) from the second intermediate state C15 (as shown in FIG. 19O ) via the third intermediate state C16 (as shown in FIG. 19P ). ). In the process from the second intermediate state C15 (as shown in FIG. 19O ) to the third intermediate state C16 (as shown in FIG. 19P ), the pedal 53 can be kept at the first pedal extended position P531 relative to the pedal arm 52 . In the process from the third intermediate state C16 (as shown in FIG. 19P ) to the first intermediate state C17 (as shown in FIG. 19Q ), the pedal 53 can be rotated from the first pedal deployment position P531 relative to the pedal arm 52 Deploy to the second pedal deployment position P533. As mentioned above, the second predetermined value V2 corresponding to the second pedal deployment position P533 may be 175-185°. Therefore, the pedal 53 can be rotated relative to the pedal arm 52 from the first pedal unfolded position P531 to a flat position where the pedal 53 is substantially flush with the support surface G0, without interfering with the subsequent folding action.
需要理解,第二中间状态C15(如图19O所示)并非一定是滚动轮54开始接触支承面G0的开始状态而可以是滚动轮54已经接触支承面G0一段时间的状态。例如,图示实施方式中,折叠轮椅800从前后轮展开状态C11(如图19K所示)到第二中间状态C15(如图19O所示)的过程中,还依次经历了中间状态C12、C13和 C14。在中间状态C12,踏板组件50的脚踏板53的前端开始接触支承面G0;然后踏板组件50的脚踏板53逐渐整个放平至中间状态C13,这一过程中,踏板臂52和脚踏板53之间的夹角α53可以略微减小;然后从中间状态C13到中间状态C14,在脚踏板53平置在支承面G0上的状态下,滚动轮54向前滚动,这一过程中,踏板臂52和脚踏板53之间的夹角α53可以略微增大;然后到达图19O的第二中间状态C15(如图19O所示),踏板臂52和脚踏板53之间的夹角α53恢复到脚踏板53相对于踏板臂52处于第一踏板展开位P531时的角度。It should be understood that the second intermediate state C15 (as shown in FIG. 19O ) is not necessarily the initial state in which the scroll wheel 54 starts to contact the support surface G0 but may be a state in which the scroll wheel 54 has been in contact with the support surface G0 for a period of time. For example, in the illustrated embodiment, the folding wheelchair 800 also goes through the intermediate states C12 and C13 sequentially during the process from the unfolded state C11 of the front and rear wheels (as shown in FIG. 19K ) to the second intermediate state C15 (as shown in FIG. 19O ). and C14. In the intermediate state C12, the front end of the pedal 53 of the pedal assembly 50 begins to contact the supporting surface G0; then the pedal 53 of the pedal assembly 50 is gradually flattened to the intermediate state C13. The angle α53 between the plates 53 can be slightly reduced; then from the intermediate state C13 to the intermediate state C14, under the state where the pedal 53 is flat on the support surface G0, the rolling wheel 54 rolls forward, during this process , the angle α53 between the pedal arm 52 and the pedal 53 can be slightly increased; The angle α53 returns to the angle at which the pedal 53 is in the first pedal deployed position P531 relative to the pedal arm 52 .
图示的折叠方法F0中,在从第二中间状态C15(如图19O所示)到所述第三中间状态C16(如图19P所示)的过程中,可以通过限位装置(例如,前述踏板组件50的限位装置55)使得脚踏板53相对于踏板臂52保持在第一踏板展开位P531,并且使得踏板臂52相对于前轮架12转动至脚踏收拢位置P522(如图19P所示,也可参见图5B),并且使得在脚踏收拢位置P522,前轮架12解除限位装置55的限位作用,借此,脚踏板53在重力作用下相对于踏板臂52从图19P所示的第一踏板展开位P531转动至图19Q所示的第二踏板展开位P533,从而从第三中间状态C16(如图19P所示)到达第一中间状态C17(如图19Q所示)。In the illustrated folding method F0, during the process from the second intermediate state C15 (as shown in FIG. 19O ) to the third intermediate state C16 (as shown in FIG. 19P ), a limiting device (for example, the aforementioned The limit device 55 of the pedal assembly 50) makes the pedal 53 remain in the first pedal unfolded position P531 relative to the pedal arm 52, and makes the pedal arm 52 rotate to the pedal retracted position P522 relative to the front wheel frame 12 (as shown in Figure 19P As shown, also refer to Fig. 5B), and make in the pedal folded position P522, the front wheel frame 12 releases the limit effect of the limit device 55, thereby, the pedal 53 under the action of gravity relative to the pedal arm 52 from The first pedal deployment position P531 shown in FIG. 19P rotates to the second pedal deployment position P533 shown in FIG. 19Q, thereby arriving at the first intermediate state C17 from the third intermediate state C16 (as shown in FIG. 19P) (as shown in FIG. 19Q Show).
例如,前面针对踏板组件50的描述中提及,前轮架12的施力部123可以接触图3至图5B示出的限位装置55的限位杆56而向限位杆56施加压紧力,使得限位杆56可以解除与脚踏板53的连接部531的展开配合部531a之间的配合,因而可以解除限位装置55的限位作用。For example, as mentioned in the previous description of the pedal assembly 50, the force application portion 123 of the front wheel frame 12 can contact the limit rod 56 of the limit device 55 shown in FIGS. 3 to 5B to apply compression to the limit rod 56. Force, so that the limit rod 56 can release the cooperation with the expansion matching portion 531a of the connecting portion 531 of the pedal 53, so that the limit function of the limit device 55 can be released.
图示的折叠方法F0中,在图20所示的第二折叠状态C23,可以使得踏板臂52相对于前轮架12保持在脚踏收拢位置P522。例如,可以通过图3至图5B示出的踏板臂52的扣合部520和第一连臂102的扣接部102a相互扣紧,使得踏板臂52保持在脚踏收拢位置P522。In the illustrated folding method F0, in the second folded state C23 shown in FIG. 20 , the pedal arm 52 can be kept at the pedal retracted position P522 relative to the front wheel frame 12 . For example, the buckling portion 520 of the pedal arm 52 and the buckling portion 102a of the first connecting arm 102 shown in FIGS. 3 to 5B can be fastened to each other, so that the pedal arm 52 is kept at the pedal retracted position P522.
图示的折叠方法F0中,在图20所示的第二折叠状态C23,可以使得脚踏板53相对于踏板臂52保持在踏板收合位置P532。例如,可以通过图3至图5B示出的限位装置55的限位件58与脚踏板53的连接部531的收合配合部531b配合,使得脚踏板53保持在踏板收合位置P532。In the illustrated folding method F0, in the second folded state C23 shown in FIG. 20 , the pedal 53 can be held at the pedal retracted position P532 with respect to the pedal arm 52 . For example, the stopper 58 of the stopper 55 shown in FIG. 3 to FIG. 5B can cooperate with the retractable matching part 531b of the connecting part 531 of the pedal 53, so that the pedal 53 is kept at the pedal retracted position P532 .
如前所述,后轮组件20包括支撑后滚轮21的后轮架22,后轮组件20可以通过后轮架22的上端而可转动地连接于坐垫组件80。As mentioned above, the rear wheel assembly 20 includes a rear wheel frame 22 supporting the rear rollers 21 , and the rear wheel assembly 20 can be rotatably connected to the cushion assembly 80 through the upper end of the rear wheel frame 22 .
图示实施方式中,折叠轮椅800可以包括可折叠地安装于坐垫组件80的背靠组件30。折叠轮椅800还可以包括背靠锁定组件60,用于相对于坐垫组件80将背靠组件30锁定在背靠展开位P301。折叠轮椅800还可以进一步包括解锁组件70,用于使得背靠组件30从背靠展开位P301解锁。In the illustrated embodiment, the folding wheelchair 800 may include a backrest assembly 30 foldably mounted on a seat cushion assembly 80 . The folding wheelchair 800 may further include a backrest locking assembly 60 for locking the backrest assembly 30 in the unfolded backrest position P301 relative to the seat cushion assembly 80 . The folding wheelchair 800 may further include an unlocking component 70 for unlocking the backrest component 30 from the unfolded position P301 of the backrest.
图示的折叠方法F0中,在从第一中间状态C17(如图19Q所示)到第一折叠状态C20(如图19T所示)的过程中,可以使得后轮组件20的后轮架22相对于坐垫组件80折叠的过程中触发解锁组件70将背靠组件30从背靠展开位P301解锁,进而使得背靠组件30在重力作用下相对于坐垫组件80折叠。In the illustrated folding method F0, in the process from the first intermediate state C17 (as shown in FIG. 19Q ) to the first folded state C20 (as shown in FIG. 19T ), the rear wheel frame 22 of the rear wheel assembly 20 can be made During the process of folding relative to the seat cushion assembly 80 , the unlocking assembly 70 is triggered to unlock the backrest assembly 30 from the backrest unfolded position P301 , so that the backrest assembly 30 is folded relative to the seat cushion assembly 80 under the action of gravity.
图示实施方式中,背靠组件30在侧边可以具有竖向延伸的安装段311。折叠轮椅800还可以包括扶手4。In the illustrated embodiment, the backrest assembly 30 may have a vertically extending installation segment 311 on the side. The folding wheelchair 800 may also include armrests 4 .
图示的折叠方法F0中,在背靠组件30在重力作用下相对于坐垫组件80折叠之前,可以使得扶手4相对于背靠组件30的安装段311折叠。例如,可以参见图19D至图19H所示,扶手4可以通过铰链四杆机构A1相对于安装段311折叠。这一折叠操作可以手动进行。在图19H示出的扶手折叠状态下,扶手4和安装段311之间的夹角α43可以为-10-20°。In the illustrated folding method F0, before the backrest assembly 30 is folded relative to the seat cushion assembly 80 under the action of gravity, the armrest 4 may be folded relative to the installation section 311 of the backrest assembly 30 . For example, as shown in FIG. 19D to FIG. 19H , the armrest 4 can be folded relative to the installation section 311 through the hinge four-bar mechanism A1 . This folding operation can be performed manually. In the folded state of the armrest shown in FIG. 19H , the angle α43 between the armrest 4 and the installation section 311 may be -10-20°.
图示实施方式中,折叠轮椅800可以包括操控组件90,用于操控折叠轮椅800的前进方向。如前所述,操控组件90可以包括操控座901和操控支架902,其中,操控支架902可以设置在扶手4的前端。操控座901可以设置有用于手动操控的操控杆903。操控座901可以可翻折地支撑于操控支架902。In the illustrated embodiment, the folding wheelchair 800 may include a control component 90 for controlling the forward direction of the folding wheelchair 800 . As mentioned above, the control assembly 90 may include a control seat 901 and a control bracket 902 , wherein the control bracket 902 may be arranged at the front end of the armrest 4 . The control seat 901 may be provided with a control lever 903 for manual control. The control seat 901 can be foldably supported on the control bracket 902 .
图示的折叠方法F0中,在背靠组件30在重力作用下相对于坐垫组件80折叠之前,进一步,在扶手4相对于安装段311折叠之前,使得操控支架902从操控翻开状态(如图19A所示)切换至操控收合状态(如图19C所示)。如图19A所示,在操控翻开状态,操控座901翻开至操控支架902的前侧,操控杆903露出在操控座901的上侧。如图19C所示,在操控收合状态,操控座901收合至操控支架902的上方,操控杆903位于操控座901的下侧。In the illustrated folding method F0, before the backrest assembly 30 is folded relative to the seat cushion assembly 80 under the action of gravity, further, before the armrest 4 is folded relative to the installation section 311, the control bracket 902 is opened from the control state (as shown in FIG. 19A) to switch to the control folded state (as shown in FIG. 19C). As shown in FIG. 19A , in the open state of the control, the control seat 901 is opened to the front side of the control bracket 902 , and the control rod 903 is exposed on the upper side of the control seat 901 . As shown in FIG. 19C , in the folded control state, the control seat 901 is folded above the control bracket 902 , and the control lever 903 is located on the lower side of the control seat 901 .
图示实施方式中,背靠组件30可以包括背靠架31和提供背靠面321的靠垫32,背靠组件30可以通过背靠架31可折叠地安装于坐垫组件50。In the illustrated embodiment, the backrest assembly 30 may include a backrest frame 31 and a cushion 32 providing a backrest surface 321 , and the backrest assembly 30 may be foldably installed on the seat cushion assembly 50 through the backrest frame 31 .
图示的折叠方法F0中,在背靠组件30相对于坐垫组件80折叠之前,可以相对于背靠架31将靠垫32从靠垫推出位置P321推到靠垫收叠位置P322,其中,靠垫32 在靠垫推出位置P321相比于在靠垫收叠位置P322更靠近前侧。例如,可以参见图19G至图19K,靠垫32可以通过铰链四杆机构A3相对于背靠架31从靠垫推出位置P321推到靠垫收叠位置P322。In the illustrated folding method F0, before the backrest assembly 30 is folded relative to the seat cushion assembly 80, the backrest 32 can be pushed from the backrest push-out position P321 to the backrest folding position P322 relative to the backrest frame 31, wherein the backrest 32 is placed on the backrest. The pushed-out position P321 is closer to the front side than the cushion-folded position P322. For example, referring to FIG. 19G to FIG. 19K , the back cushion 32 can be pushed from the back cushion pushing position P321 to the back cushion folding position P322 relative to the backrest frame 31 through the hinge four-bar mechanism A3 .
图21A至图21I示出了折叠轮椅800从图20所示的折叠状态C23展开的部分过程。21A to 21I show part of the process of unfolding the folding wheelchair 800 from the folded state C23 shown in FIG. 20 .
从图20所示的折叠状态C23经由图21A的状态到图21B的状态,通过第一活动件101向下活动,通过第一连臂102带动前轮组件10的前轮架12相对于坐垫组件80转动展开至前轮架12横置的状态,如图21B所示。另外,需要理解,也可以将处于图20所示的折叠状态C23的折叠轮椅800倒过来放置,也即,例如,折叠轮椅800的坐垫组件80的端部804朝向前侧,通过坐垫组件80的下侧部806支撑在支承面G0上,从这种状态开始展开,此时也可以通过第一活动件101的活动带动坐垫组件80相对于前轮组件10的前轮架12转动展开至图21B的状态。From the folded state C23 shown in FIG. 20 to the state of FIG. 21B via the state of FIG. 21A, the first movable member 101 moves downward, and the front wheel frame 12 of the front wheel assembly 10 is driven relative to the seat cushion assembly by the first connecting arm 102. 80 rotate and deploy to the state where the front wheel frame 12 is placed horizontally, as shown in Figure 21B. In addition, it should be understood that the folding wheelchair 800 in the folded state C23 shown in FIG. The lower side part 806 is supported on the support surface G0, and it starts to unfold from this state. At this time, the movement of the first movable part 101 can also drive the seat cushion assembly 80 to rotate and unfold relative to the front wheel frame 12 of the front wheel assembly 10, as shown in FIG. 21B status.
从图21B的状态开始,后轮组件20的后轮架22相对于坐垫组件80转动展开,如图21C所示,然后同时,坐垫组件80相对于前轮组件10的前轮架12转动折叠,如图21D所示,直到图21E所示的状态。与前面的折叠方法类似,此处的“同时”意指至少有一段时间是同时的,但是两个转动运动的开始时间和结束时间不一定一致。图示实施方式中,后轮架22先开始相对于坐垫组件80转动展开,如图21C所示,然后,坐垫组件80才开始相对于前轮架12转动折叠,如图21D所示。在图21E所示的状态,后轮组件20相对于坐垫组件80转动展开至后轮展开位P201,坐垫组件80相对于前轮组件10的前轮架12转动折叠至预定角度。From the state of FIG. 21B, the rear wheel frame 22 of the rear wheel assembly 20 rotates and unfolds relative to the cushion assembly 80, as shown in FIG. 21C, and then simultaneously, the seat cushion assembly 80 rotates and folds relative to the front wheel frame 12 of the front wheel assembly 10 As shown in Fig. 21D, until the state shown in Fig. 21E. Similar to the previous folding method, "simultaneously" here means that at least a period of time is simultaneous, but the start time and end time of the two turning movements are not necessarily the same. In the illustrated embodiment, the rear wheel frame 22 first starts to rotate and unfold relative to the cushion assembly 80, as shown in FIG. 21C , and then, the seat cushion assembly 80 starts to rotate and fold relative to the front wheel frame 12, as shown in FIG. 21D . In the state shown in FIG. 21E , the rear wheel assembly 20 is rotated relative to the seat cushion assembly 80 to the rear wheel unfolded position P201 , and the seat cushion assembly 80 is rotated and folded relative to the front wheel frame 12 of the front wheel assembly 10 to a predetermined angle.
从图21E所示的状态开始,坐垫组件80和前轮组件10的前轮架12开始转动展开,依次经过图21F、图21G和图21H到达图21I的状态。大致可以理解成,折叠轮椅800的前腿开始爬起来的过程。从图21E所示的状态经由图21F所示的状态到图21G所示的状态,踏板组件50的踏板臂52相对于前轮架12自然地转动收合,而且踏板组件50的滚动轮54在支承面G0上滚动,脚踏板53也搭在支承面G0上。从图21G所示的状态到图21H所示的状态,随着坐垫组件80与前轮组件10的前轮架12之间的角度展开到预定值,踏板组件50整体脱离支承面G0,如图21H所示。然后坐垫组件80与前轮组件10的前轮架12之间继续转动展开,直到图21I的状态。From the state shown in Figure 21E, the seat cushion assembly 80 and the front wheel frame 12 of the front wheel assembly 10 start to rotate and unfold, and then go through Figure 21F, Figure 21G and Figure 21H to reach the state of Figure 21I. Roughly, it can be understood that the front legs of the folding wheelchair 800 start to climb up. From the state shown in FIG. 21E via the state shown in FIG. 21F to the state shown in FIG. 21G , the pedal arm 52 of the pedal assembly 50 is naturally rotated and retracted relative to the front wheel frame 12, and the rolling wheel 54 of the pedal assembly 50 is in the Rolling on the supporting surface G0, the pedal 53 also rides on the supporting surface G0. From the state shown in FIG. 21G to the state shown in FIG. 21H, as the angle between the seat cushion assembly 80 and the front wheel frame 12 of the front wheel assembly 10 expands to a predetermined value, the pedal assembly 50 as a whole breaks away from the supporting surface G0, as shown in FIG. 21H. Then continue to rotate between the cushion assembly 80 and the front wheel frame 12 of the front wheel assembly 10 until the state of FIG. 21I.
折叠轮椅800的其它部分诸如背靠组件30、手扶组件40及操控组件90的展开 过程均可以参考前述折叠过程的逆过程,此处不作赘述。For the unfolding process of other parts of the folding wheelchair 800 such as the backrest assembly 30, the hand-holding assembly 40, and the manipulation assembly 90, reference can be made to the reverse process of the aforementioned folding process, which will not be repeated here.
上述折叠轮椅800可以装有惯性测量单元,例如包括角度传感器、陀螺仪+加速度计等,使得折叠轮椅800只能在安全的状态下才能进行操作,展开的开始位置只能是竖直(如图20所示)或水平(也即前面提及的,处于折叠状态C23的折叠轮椅800的端部804朝向前侧而下侧部806支撑在支承面G0上的情况),折叠的开始位置只能是水平(如图19K所示)。The above-mentioned folding wheelchair 800 can be equipped with an inertial measurement unit, such as including an angle sensor, a gyroscope + an accelerometer, etc., so that the folding wheelchair 800 can only be operated in a safe state, and the starting position of unfolding can only be vertical (as shown in Fig. 20) or horizontally (that is, the aforementioned situation where the end 804 of the folding wheelchair 800 in the folded state C23 faces the front side and the lower side 806 is supported on the supporting surface G0), the starting position of folding can only be is horizontal (as shown in Figure 19K).
整体上,对于图示折叠轮椅,用户可以先将操控组件折叠,然后将手扶组件解锁折叠,然后起身站起来将背靠组件的靠垫折叠,即可发指令让折叠轮椅进行自动折叠动作,首先,包括脚踏组件的前轮组件进行折叠动作,在脚踏组件中的脚踏板被展开时停止前轮组件的折叠动作,然后左、右后轮组件在第二驱动单元的驱动下开始进行折叠动作,与此同时,前轮组件又再次做展开动作,配合左、右后轮组件折叠进行避位,在左、右后轮组件完全折叠完毕之前会触发靠扶组件的解锁组件,在左、右后轮组件完全折叠完毕时,背靠组件也会自动折叠完毕,此时,前轮组件可以处于完全展开位置,因而可以再次进行折叠动作,在前轮组件到位后整机折叠操作完毕,这时如果需要移动的话可以将折叠轮椅的背靠组件拉到如图18所示的状态来使用。On the whole, for the folding wheelchair shown in the figure, the user can first fold the control component, then unlock and fold the hand-held component, then get up and fold the cushion of the backrest component, and then send an instruction for the folding wheelchair to perform automatic folding action, first , the front wheel assembly including the pedal assembly performs a folding action, and the folding action of the front wheel assembly is stopped when the pedals in the pedal assembly are deployed, and then the left and right rear wheel assemblies start to carry out under the drive of the second drive unit Folding action, at the same time, the front wheel assembly is unfolded again, and the left and right rear wheel assemblies are folded to avoid position. Before the left and right rear wheel assemblies are completely folded, the unlocking assembly of the support assembly will be triggered. 1. When the right rear wheel assembly is fully folded, the backrest assembly will also be automatically folded. At this time, the front wheel assembly can be in a fully unfolded position, so it can be folded again. After the front wheel assembly is in place, the folding operation of the whole machine is completed. At this time, if it is necessary to move, the backrest assembly of the folding wheelchair can be pulled to the state shown in Figure 18 for use.
而展开时,如前所述,折叠轮椅可以有两种摆放位置可以开始进行自动展开动作,第一种是整机竖直摆放,第二种是整机水平摆放,即使是水平摆放时可以通过前轮组件的展开而简单地转换到图21B的状态。然后左、右后轮组件分别在第二驱动单元的驱动作用下旋转而出,同时,前轮组件进行收折动作来配合整机的重心位置变化,在左、右后轮组件完全展开时,前轮组件再次做展开动作,此时,由于重心位置已从前滚轮右侧转移到前滚轮左侧,所以随着前轮组件的展开,整个折叠轮椅也能完成从竖直状态(如图20所示)到水平状态(如图21I所示)的转变。在驱动装置完成驱动后整机中参与展开的前轮组件以及后轮组件例如可以被驱动装置中的丝杆锁定,可以保证结构的稳定性。然后,用户可以将背靠组件打开,在背靠组件运动到背靠展开位时会自动锁定,然后可以将折叠的靠垫翻起。用户坐在坐垫组件上之后可以将两侧的扶手放下,扶手在放下后也能进行锁定,最后用户将收合的操控组件翻开,即可操控折叠轮椅。When unfolding, as mentioned above, the folding wheelchair can be placed in two positions to start the automatic unfolding action. The first is to place the whole machine vertically, and the second is to place the whole machine horizontally. It can be simply converted to the state of FIG. 21B by unfolding the front wheel assembly. Then the left and right rear wheel assemblies are rotated out respectively under the driving action of the second drive unit. The front wheel assembly is unfolded again. At this time, since the position of the center of gravity has been transferred from the right side of the front roller to the left side of the front roller, so along with the expansion of the front wheel assembly, the entire folding wheelchair can also be completed from the vertical state (as shown in Figure 20). ) to the horizontal state (as shown in Figure 21I). After the driving device is driven, the front wheel assembly and the rear wheel assembly participating in the deployment of the whole machine can be locked by the screw rod in the driving device, so as to ensure the stability of the structure. Then, the user can open the backrest assembly, which will be automatically locked when the backrest assembly moves to the unfolded position of the backrest, and then the folded back cushion can be turned up. After sitting on the cushion assembly, the user can put down the armrests on both sides, and the armrests can also be locked after being put down. Finally, the user can open the folded control assembly to operate the folding wheelchair.
上述折叠轮椅可以通过重心转移的方式进行轮椅自动化折叠或打开的操作以 及轮椅姿态的转换,用户无需参与。后轮组件可以通过简单的旋转方式折叠收纳于坐垫下,前轮组件折叠时也可以收纳于坐垫下。其中,前轮组件可以改变和地面的角度,达到改变坐垫和地面的夹角的目的,从而可以发展出脚踏板接触到地面形成斜坡容易进出折叠轮椅的功能。The above-mentioned folding wheelchair can automatically fold or open the wheelchair and transform the posture of the wheelchair through the transfer of the center of gravity, without the user's participation. The rear wheel assembly can be folded and stored under the seat cushion by simple rotation, and the front wheel assembly can also be stored under the seat cushion when folded. Among them, the angle between the front wheel assembly and the ground can be changed to achieve the purpose of changing the angle between the seat cushion and the ground, so that the function of the foot pedal touching the ground to form a slope and easy entry and exit of the folding wheelchair can be developed.
本发明虽然以较佳实施例公开如上,但其并不是用来限定本发明,任何本领域技术人员在不脱离本发明的精神和范围内,都可以做出可能的变动和修改。因此,凡是未脱离本发明技术方案的内容,依据本发明的技术实质对以上实施例所作的任何修改、等同变化及修饰,均落入本发明权利要求所界定的保护范围之内。Although the present invention is disclosed above with preferred embodiments, it is not intended to limit the present invention, and any person skilled in the art can make possible changes and modifications without departing from the spirit and scope of the present invention. Therefore, any modifications, equivalent changes and modifications made to the above embodiments according to the technical essence of the present invention, all fall within the scope of protection defined by the claims of the present invention.

Claims (32)

  1. 一种折叠轮椅,包括坐垫组件、前轮组件和后轮组件,所述前轮组件和所述后轮组件的上端分别可转动地连接在所述坐垫组件的前连接位和后连接位,其特征在于,A folding wheelchair, comprising a cushion assembly, a front wheel assembly and a rear wheel assembly, the upper ends of the front wheel assembly and the rear wheel assembly are respectively rotatably connected to the front connection position and the rear connection position of the seat cushion assembly, which characterized in that,
    所述折叠轮椅还包括第一驱动组件,所述第一驱动组件包括:The folding wheelchair also includes a first drive assembly, and the first drive assembly includes:
    第一活动件,可前后活动地设置于所述坐垫组件;The first movable part is arranged on the cushion assembly in a forward and backward manner;
    第一连臂,两端分别铰接于所述第一活动件与所述前轮组件和所述后轮组件中的第一方;和a first connecting arm, the two ends of which are respectively hinged to the first movable member and the first of the front wheel assembly and the rear wheel assembly; and
    第一驱动单元,用于驱动所述第一活动件前后活动,借此,所述第一方在所述第一连臂的带动作用下相对于所述坐垫组件可转动展开或折叠。The first driving unit is used to drive the first movable part to move back and forth, whereby the first party can be rotatably unfolded or folded relative to the cushion assembly under the driving action of the first connecting arm.
  2. 如权利要求1所述的折叠轮椅,其特征在于,The folding wheelchair according to claim 1, characterized in that,
    所述前轮组件和所述后轮组件的上端与所述坐垫组件之间分别具有前转动轴线和后转动轴线;There is a front rotation axis and a rear rotation axis between the upper ends of the front wheel assembly and the rear wheel assembly and the cushion assembly;
    所述前转动轴线和所述后转动轴线为异面直线,借此,所述前轮组件和所述后轮组件中的第二方相对于所述坐垫组件折叠时避开所述第一方。The front rotation axis and the rear rotation axis are parallel straight lines, whereby the second side of the front wheel assembly and the rear wheel assembly avoids the first side when folded relative to the cushion assembly. .
  3. 如权利要求2所述的折叠轮椅,其特征在于,The folding wheelchair according to claim 2, characterized in that,
    所述前转动轴线沿所述坐垫组件的侧向延伸,所述后转动轴线斜向上方朝向侧边延伸。The front rotation axis extends along the side of the cushion assembly, and the rear rotation axis extends obliquely upward toward the side.
  4. 如权利要求2所述的折叠轮椅,其特征在于,The folding wheelchair according to claim 2, characterized in that,
    所述第一方是所述前轮组件;said first party is said front wheel assembly;
    所述后轮组件布置成,所述后轮组件相对于所述坐垫组件在后轮展开位和后轮折叠位之间转动,在所述后轮展开位,所述后轮组件的后滚轮的滚动轴线沿所述坐垫组件的侧向延伸,在所述后轮折叠位,所述后滚轮的滚动轴线沿所述坐垫组件的厚度方向延伸。The rear wheel assembly is arranged such that the rear wheel assembly rotates between the rear wheel unfolded position and the rear wheel folded position relative to the seat cushion assembly, and in the rear wheel unfolded position, the rear rollers of the rear wheel assembly The rolling axis extends along the side of the cushion assembly, and at the folded position of the rear wheels, the rolling axis of the rear roller extends along the thickness direction of the cushion assembly.
  5. 如权利要求1所述的折叠轮椅,其特征在于,The folding wheelchair according to claim 1, characterized in that,
    所述折叠轮椅还包括第二驱动组件,所述第二驱动组件包括:The folding wheelchair also includes a second drive assembly, and the second drive assembly includes:
    第二活动件,可前后活动地设置于所述坐垫组件;The second movable part is movable back and forth on the cushion assembly;
    第二连臂,两端分别铰接于所述第二活动件与所述前轮组件和所述后轮组件中的第二方;和a second connecting arm, the two ends of which are respectively hinged to the second movable member and the second side of the front wheel assembly and the rear wheel assembly; and
    第二驱动单元,驱动所述第二活动件前后活动,借此,所述第二方在所述第二连臂的带动作用下相对于所述坐垫组件可折叠或展开。The second driving unit drives the second movable member to move back and forth, whereby the second party can be folded or unfolded relative to the cushion assembly under the driving action of the second connecting arm.
  6. 如权利要求5所述的折叠轮椅,其特征在于,The folding wheelchair according to claim 5, characterized in that,
    所述坐垫组件包括下导杆和上导杆,所述下导杆和所述上导杆均前后延伸且布置在所述坐垫组件在左右方向上的靠垫中间位置;The cushion assembly includes a lower guide rod and an upper guide rod, the lower guide rod and the upper guide rod both extend forward and backward and are arranged at the middle position of the cushion in the left and right direction of the cushion assembly;
    所述第一活动件可前后活动地设置于所述下导杆,所述第二活动件可前后活动地设置于所述上导杆。The first movable part is movably arranged on the lower guide rod back and forth, and the second movable part is arranged on the upper guide rod movably back and forth.
  7. 如权利要求5所述的折叠轮椅,其特征在于,所述折叠轮椅还包括:The folding wheelchair according to claim 5, wherein the folding wheelchair further comprises:
    位置检测单元,用于检测所述第一活动件和/或所述第二活动件的运动位置;a position detection unit, configured to detect the movement position of the first movable part and/or the second movable part;
    控制器,基于所述位置检测单元检测到的所述运动位置,向所述第一驱动单元和/或所述第二驱动单元传递控制信号。A controller transmits a control signal to the first drive unit and/or the second drive unit based on the movement position detected by the position detection unit.
  8. 如权利要求1所述的折叠轮椅,其特征在于,所述第一方是所述前轮组件,所述前轮组件包括支撑前滚轮的前轮架,所述前轮组件通过所述前轮架的上端而可转动地连接于所述坐垫组件;The folding wheelchair according to claim 1, wherein the first party is the front wheel assembly, the front wheel assembly includes a front wheel frame supporting the front rollers, and the front wheel assembly passes through the front wheel The upper end of the frame is rotatably connected to the cushion assembly;
    所述前轮组件还包括踏板组件,所述踏板组件包括:The front wheel assembly also includes a pedal assembly, and the pedal assembly includes:
    脚踏组件,包括:Pedal assembly, including:
    踏板臂,上端可转动地设置于所述前轮架;a pedal arm, the upper end of which is rotatably arranged on the front wheel frame;
    脚踏板,与所述踏板臂的下端连接;和a pedal connected to the lower end of the pedal arm; and
    滚动轮,设置于所述脚踏组件,并且配置成在所述前轮架相对于所述坐垫组件转动折叠的过程中可滚动接触地面。The rolling wheels are arranged on the footrest assembly and are configured to roll and contact the ground when the front wheel frame is turned and folded relative to the seat cushion assembly.
  9. 如权利要求8所述的折叠轮椅,其特征在于,The folding wheelchair according to claim 8, characterized in that,
    所述踏板臂设置有横截面具有伸长方向的安装孔;The pedal arm is provided with a mounting hole whose cross section has an elongation direction;
    所述脚踏板具有连接部,并且通过所述连接部可转动地连接至所述踏板臂,借此,所述脚踏板相对于所述踏板臂可转动至供用户脚踏的第一踏板展开位,其中,所述连接部具有展开配合部;The foot pedal has a connection portion and is rotatably connected to the pedal arm through the connection portion, whereby the foot pedal is rotatable relative to the pedal arm to a first pedal for a user to step on an unfolded position, wherein the connecting portion has an unfolded fitting portion;
    所述踏板组件还包括限位装置,所述限位装置包括:The pedal assembly also includes a limiting device, and the limiting device includes:
    限位杆,沿着所述伸长方向可活动地贯穿所述踏板臂的所述安装孔;和a limit rod movably penetrating through the installation hole of the pedal arm along the elongation direction; and
    限位弹性件,所述限位弹性件的弹性力具有使得所述限位杆沿着所述伸长方向活动至抵接所述安装孔的侧壁的趋势,借此,所述限位杆与所述连接部的所述展开配合部配合,使得所述脚踏板相对于所述踏板臂保持在所述第一踏板展开位。The limiting elastic member, the elastic force of the limiting elastic member has a tendency to make the limiting rod move along the elongation direction to abut against the side wall of the installation hole, whereby the limiting rod Cooperating with the deployment fitting portion of the connecting portion, the pedal is maintained in the first pedal deployment position relative to the pedal arm.
  10. 如权利要求9所述的折叠轮椅,其特征在于,The folding wheelchair according to claim 9, characterized in that,
    所述前轮架包括施力部;The front wheel frame includes a force application part;
    所述踏板臂设置成可相对于所述前轮架转动收拢至脚踏收拢位置,在所述脚踏收拢位置,所述施力部向所述限位杆施力,使得所述限位杆克服所述限位弹性件的弹性力而脱离所述连接部的所述展开配合部,借此,所述脚踏板相对于所述踏板臂可转动。The pedal arm is arranged to be rotatable and folded relative to the front wheel frame to the stowed position of the pedals, and at the stowed position of the pedals, the force applying part exerts force to the limit rod, so that the limit rod Overcoming the elastic force of the position-limiting elastic member, the deployment matching portion of the connecting portion is disengaged, whereby the pedal is rotatable relative to the pedal arm.
  11. 如权利要求9所述的折叠轮椅,其特征在于,The folding wheelchair according to claim 9, characterized in that,
    所述踏板臂设置成可相对于所述前轮架转动收拢至脚踏收拢位置,所述第一连臂设置成可相对于所述前轮架的上部转动至连臂展开位置,所述踏板臂和所述第一连臂分别设置有扣合部和扣接部,在所述第一连臂位于所述连臂展开位置且所述踏板臂位于所述脚踏收拢位置的状态下,所述第一连臂的扣接部与所述踏板臂的扣合部扣接。The pedal arm is arranged to be rotatable relative to the front wheel frame and folded to the stowed position of the pedal, and the first connecting arm is arranged to be rotatable to the connecting arm unfolded position relative to the upper part of the front wheel frame, and the pedal The arm and the first connecting arm are respectively provided with a buckling part and a buckling part. When the first connecting arm is located at the position where the connecting arm is deployed and the pedal arm is located at the position where the pedal is folded, the The fastening portion of the first connecting arm is fastened with the fastening portion of the pedal arm.
  12. 如权利要求9所述的折叠轮椅,其特征在于,The folding wheelchair according to claim 9, characterized in that,
    所述脚踏板设置成可相对于所述踏板臂转动至踏板收合位置,所述限位装置还包括限位件,所述限位件与所述限位杆连接并且可转动地设置于所述踏板臂, 所述连接部还具有收合配合部,在所述脚踏板位于所述踏板收合位置的状态下,所述限位件与所述连接部的收合配合部配合,使得所述脚踏板保持在所述踏板收合位置。The pedal is configured to be rotatable relative to the pedal arm to the retracted position of the pedal, and the limiting device further includes a limiting member connected to the limiting rod and rotatably disposed on the In the pedal arm, the connecting portion further has a retractable fitting portion, and when the pedal is located at the pedal retracted position, the limiting member cooperates with the retractable fitting portion of the connecting portion, The pedal is kept at the retracted position of the pedal.
  13. 如权利要求1所述的折叠轮椅,其特征在于,还包括:The folding wheelchair according to claim 1, further comprising:
    背靠组件,可转动地安装于所述坐垫组件;以及a backrest assembly rotatably mounted to the cushion assembly; and
    背靠锁定组件,包括:Backrest locking assembly, including:
    锁定支座,安装至所述坐垫组件,并且设置有锁槽;a locking support mounted to the cushion assembly and provided with a locking groove;
    配合组件,安装至所述背靠组件,并且设置有锁轴,所述背靠组件通过所述锁轴卡入所述锁槽中而相对于所述坐垫组件锁定在背靠展开位;和The matching component is installed to the backrest component and is provided with a lock shaft, and the backrest component is locked in the backrest deployment position relative to the seat cushion component by snapping the lock shaft into the lock groove; and
    背靠锁定弹性件,所述背靠锁定弹性件的弹性力具有使得所述锁轴保持卡入所述锁槽的趋势。Back against the locking elastic part, the elastic force of the back against the locking elastic part has a tendency to keep the lock shaft locked into the lock slot.
  14. 如权利要求13所述的折叠轮椅,其特征在于,还包括:The folding wheelchair according to claim 13, further comprising:
    解锁组件,包括:Unlock components, including:
    触发杆,可转动地安装至所述坐垫组件;和a trigger lever rotatably mounted to the cushion assembly; and
    解锁件,可活动地支撑于所述锁定支座,并且设置成可随所述触发杆转动而被所述触发杆的一端推动,借此推动所述锁轴脱离所述锁槽,借此,所述背靠组件从所述背靠展开位解锁。The unlocking part is movably supported on the locking support, and is configured to be pushed by one end of the trigger lever as the trigger lever rotates, thereby pushing the lock shaft out of the lock slot, thereby, The backrest assembly is unlocked from the backrest deployed position.
  15. 如权利要求14所述的折叠轮椅,其特征在于,The folding wheelchair according to claim 14, characterized in that,
    所述第一方是所述前轮组件,所述后轮组件包括支撑后滚轮的后轮架,所述后轮组件通过所述后轮架的上端而可转动地连接于所述坐垫组件;The first party is the front wheel assembly, the rear wheel assembly includes a rear wheel frame supporting the rear roller, and the rear wheel assembly is rotatably connected to the cushion assembly through the upper end of the rear wheel frame;
    所述折叠轮椅设置成,在所述后轮架相对于所述坐垫组件从后轮展开位转动折叠至后轮折叠位的过程中,所述后轮架推顶所述触发杆,使得所述触发杆转动,进而所述触发杆推动所述锁轴脱离所述锁槽。The folding wheelchair is configured such that when the rear wheel frame is rotated and folded from the rear wheel unfolded position to the rear wheel folded position relative to the seat cushion assembly, the rear wheel frame pushes the trigger lever so that the The trigger lever rotates, and then the trigger lever pushes the lock shaft out of the lock groove.
  16. 如权利要求13所述的折叠轮椅,其特征在于,The folding wheelchair according to claim 13, characterized in that,
    所述配合组件包括锁定支架,所述锁定支架可转动地安装于所述背靠组件, 所述锁轴设置于所述锁定支架的一端。The matching component includes a locking bracket, the locking bracket is rotatably mounted on the backrest component, and the locking shaft is arranged at one end of the locking bracket.
  17. 如权利要求1所述的折叠轮椅,其特征在于,还包括:The folding wheelchair according to claim 1, further comprising:
    背靠组件,在侧边具有竖向延伸的安装段;Back against the assembly, with vertically extending mounting sections on the sides;
    手扶组件,包括折叠组件,所述折叠组件包括扶手、第一杆和第二杆,所述扶手具有杆段,所述杆段、所述第一杆、所述第二杆与所述安装段组成铰链四杆机构,其中,所述杆段和所述安装段分别构成所述铰链四杆机构的连杆和机架,所述第一杆和所述第二杆分别构成所述铰链四杆机构的位于上侧和下侧的连架杆;The hand-held assembly includes a folding assembly, the folding assembly includes an armrest, a first bar and a second bar, the armrest has a bar section, the bar section, the first bar, the second bar and the mounting Sections form a hinged four-bar mechanism, wherein the rod section and the mounting section constitute the connecting rod and the frame of the hinged four-bar mechanism respectively, and the first rod and the second rod constitute the hinged four-bar mechanism respectively. Link rods on the upper and lower sides of the rod mechanism;
    其中,所述铰链四杆机构设置成可从四杆展开状态切换至四杆折叠状态,在四杆展开状态,所述第一杆和所述杆段之间的夹角为α1且夹口朝下,在四杆折叠状态,所述第一杆和所述杆段之间的夹角为α2且夹口朝上,其中,α1为170-180°,α2为0-10°。Wherein, the hinged four-bar mechanism is configured to be switchable from the four-bar unfolded state to the four-bar folded state. In the four-bar unfolded state, the angle between the first bar and the bar section is α1 and the jaw faces toward Next, in the four-bar folded state, the included angle between the first bar and the bar segment is α2 and the jaw faces upward, wherein α1 is 170-180°, and α2 is 0-10°.
  18. 如权利要求1所述的折叠轮椅,其特征在于,还包括:The folding wheelchair according to claim 1, further comprising:
    手扶组件,包括扶手;和Handheld components, including armrests; and
    操控组件,用于操控所述轮椅的前进方向,包括:The control component is used to control the forward direction of the wheelchair, including:
    操控座,设置有用于手动操控的操控杆;和a control seat provided with a joystick for manual control; and
    操控支架,设置在所述扶手的前端,并且所述操控座可翻折地支撑于所述操控支架而设置成可在操控翻开状态和操控收合状态之间切换,在所述操控翻开状态,所述操控座翻开至所述操控支架的前侧,所述操控杆露出在所述操控座的上侧,在所述操控收合状态,所述操控座收合至所述操控支架的上方,所述操控杆位于所述操控座的下侧。The control bracket is arranged at the front end of the armrest, and the control seat is foldably supported on the control bracket so as to be switchable between the control opened state and the control folded state. state, the control seat is opened to the front side of the control bracket, the control rod is exposed on the upper side of the control seat, and in the control folded state, the control seat is folded to the control bracket above, the control lever is located at the lower side of the control seat.
  19. 如权利要求1所述的折叠轮椅,其特征在于,还包括背靠组件,The folding wheelchair according to claim 1, further comprising a backrest assembly,
    所述背靠组件包括:The backrest assembly includes:
    背靠架,在侧边具有竖向延伸的安装段;The backrest has vertically extending mounting sections at the sides;
    靠垫,提供背靠面;Cushions, providing a backrest;
    上、下两个推杆,所述靠垫、所述两个推杆与所述背靠架构成铰链四杆 机构,其中,所述靠垫和所述背靠架分别构成所述铰链四杆机构的连杆和机架,所述两个推杆构成所述铰链四杆机构的两个连架杆,所述靠垫设置成可相对于所述背靠架从靠垫推出位置经由靠垫中间位置切换至靠垫收叠位置,所述靠垫在靠垫推出位置相比于在靠垫收叠位置更靠近前侧;和The upper and lower push rods, the back cushion, the two push rods and the backrest frame form a hinge four-bar mechanism, wherein the back cushion and the backrest frame constitute the hinge four-bar mechanism respectively. The connecting rod and the frame, the two push rods constitute the two connecting rods of the hinge four-bar mechanism, and the back cushion is arranged to be switchable from the back cushion push-out position to the back cushion via the middle position of the back cushion relative to the back rest frame a stowed position, the cushion being closer to the front side in the cushion push-out position than in the cushion stowed position; and
    背靠弹性件,一端连接所述两个推杆中的一个推杆,另一端连接所述靠垫,所述背靠弹性件的弹性力使得所述靠垫具有从所述靠垫中间位置转换至所述靠垫推出位置或所述靠垫收叠位置的趋势。Back against the elastic member, one end is connected to one of the two push rods, and the other end is connected to the back cushion, the elastic force of the back against the elastic member makes the back cushion have a transition from the middle position of the back cushion to the back cushion. The tendency of the pushed-out position of the cushion or the stowed position of said cushion.
  20. 一种折叠轮椅的折叠方法,所述折叠轮椅包括坐垫组件、前轮组件和后轮组件,其特征在于,A folding method of a folding wheelchair, the folding wheelchair includes a cushion assembly, a front wheel assembly and a rear wheel assembly, characterized in that,
    所述折叠方法包括:The folding method includes:
    自前后轮展开状态C11起,在所述前轮组件的前滚轮和所述后轮组件的后滚轮支撑在支承面上的状态下,所述前轮组件和所述后轮组件中的第一方绕着第一转动轴线向所述坐垫组件转动折叠,直到所述第一方横置支撑在支承面上的第一中间状态C17为止,其中,所述第一转动轴线设置于所述第一方和所述坐垫组件的连接处;From the front and rear wheel deployment state C11, in the state where the front roller of the front wheel assembly and the rear roller of the rear wheel assembly are supported on the supporting surface, the first of the front wheel assembly and the rear wheel assembly turn and fold the seat cushion assembly around the first rotation axis until the first intermediate state C17 where the first side is horizontally supported on the supporting surface, wherein the first rotation axis is set on the first square and the joint of the cushion assembly;
    自所述第一中间状态C17起,在所述第一方横置支撑在支承面上的状态下,所述坐垫组件绕着所述第一转动轴线相对于所述第一方转动展开,同时,所述前轮组件和所述后轮组件中的第二方绕着第二转动轴线相对于所述坐垫组件转动折叠,直至所述坐垫组件的靠近所述第一转动轴线所在位置的端部支撑在支承面上的第一折叠状态C20为止,其中,所述第二转动轴线设置于所述第二方和所述坐垫组件的连接处;From the first intermediate state C17, in the state where the first side is horizontally supported on the supporting surface, the cushion assembly rotates and unfolds relative to the first side around the first rotation axis, and at the same time , the second side of the front wheel assembly and the rear wheel assembly is rotated and folded relative to the seat cushion assembly around the second rotation axis until the end of the seat cushion assembly close to the position of the first rotation axis Supported on the supporting surface until the first folded state C20, wherein the second rotation axis is set at the connection between the second side and the cushion assembly;
    自所述第一折叠状态C20起,在所述坐垫组件的所述端部支撑在支承面上的状态下,使得所述第一方绕着所述第一转动轴线向所述坐垫组件转动折叠至第二折叠状态C23。From the first folded state C20, in the state where the end portion of the cushion assembly is supported on the supporting surface, the first party is rotated and folded toward the cushion assembly around the first rotation axis to the second folded state C23.
  21. 如权利要求20所述的折叠方法,其特征在于,The folding method according to claim 20, characterized in that,
    所述第一方是前轮组件。The first party is the front wheel assembly.
  22. 如权利要求20所述的折叠方法,其特征在于,The folding method according to claim 20, characterized in that,
    所述折叠轮椅还包括:The folding wheelchair also includes:
    第一驱动组件,包括第一活动件和第一连臂,所述第一活动件可前后活动地设置于所述坐垫组件,所述第一连臂的两端分别铰接于所述第一活动件和所述第一方,通过使得第一驱动单元驱动所述第一活动件前后活动,来使得所述第一方在所述第一连臂的带动作用下相对于所述坐垫组件转动展开或折叠;和/或The first driving assembly includes a first movable part and a first connecting arm, the first movable part is arranged on the cushion assembly in a forward and backward manner, and the two ends of the first connecting arm are respectively hinged to the first movable part and the first party, by making the first drive unit drive the first movable part to move back and forth, so that the first party is rotated relative to the cushion assembly under the action of the first connecting arm or fold; and/or
    第二驱动组件,包括第二活动件和第二连臂,所述第二活动件可前后活动地设置于所述坐垫组件,所述第二连臂的两端分别铰接于所述第二活动件和所述第二方,通过使得第二驱动单元驱动所述第二活动件前后活动,来使得所述第二方在所述第二连臂的带动作用下相对于所述坐垫组件转动展开或折叠。The second drive assembly includes a second movable part and a second connecting arm, the second movable part is arranged on the cushion assembly in a forward and backward manner, and the two ends of the second connecting arm are respectively hinged to the second movable part and the second part, by making the second driving unit drive the second movable part to move back and forth, so that the second part is rotated and unfolded relative to the cushion assembly under the action of the second connecting arm or fold.
  23. 如权利要求22所述的折叠方法,其特征在于,The folding method according to claim 22, characterized in that,
    通过检测所述第一活动件和/或所述第二活动件的运动位置,来确定所述第一方和/或所述第二方相对于所述坐垫组件的展开折叠状态。By detecting the movement position of the first movable part and/or the second movable part, the unfolded and folded state of the first side and/or the second side relative to the cushion assembly is determined.
  24. 如权利要求20所述的折叠方法,其特征在于,The folding method according to claim 20, characterized in that,
    使得所述第二方相对于所述坐垫组件转动折叠时,所述第二方避让所述第一方;和/或When the second party is turned and folded relative to the cushion assembly, the second party avoids the first party; and/or
    使得所述第二方相对于所述坐垫组件转动折叠时,所述第二方的滚轮的滚动轴线从沿所述坐垫组件的侧向延伸变换至沿所述坐垫组件的厚度方向延伸。When the second side is turned and folded relative to the cushion assembly, the rolling axis of the roller of the second side changes from extending along the side of the cushion assembly to extending along the thickness direction of the cushion assembly.
  25. 如权利要求20所述的折叠方法,其特征在于,The folding method according to claim 20, characterized in that,
    所述第一方是前轮组件,所述前轮组件包括支撑前滚轮的前轮架,所述前轮组件通过所述前轮架的上端而可转动地连接于所述坐垫组件;The first party is the front wheel assembly, the front wheel assembly includes a front wheel frame supporting the front rollers, and the front wheel assembly is rotatably connected to the cushion assembly through the upper end of the front wheel frame;
    所述前轮组件还包括踏板组件,所述踏板组件包括:The front wheel assembly also includes a pedal assembly, and the pedal assembly includes:
    脚踏组件,包括:Pedal assembly, including:
    踏板臂,上端可转动地设置于所述前轮架;a pedal arm, the upper end of which is rotatably arranged on the front wheel frame;
    脚踏板,与所述踏板臂的下端连接;和a pedal connected to the lower end of the pedal arm; and
    滚动轮,设置于所述脚踏组件;a scroll wheel, arranged on the pedal assembly;
    所述折叠轮椅从所述前后轮展开状态C11经由所述滚动轮接触所述支承面的第二中间状态C15到达所述第一中间状态C17,在从所述第二中间状态C15到所述第一中间状态C17的过程中,所述滚动轮在所述支承面上滚动,带动所述踏板臂相对于所述前轮架转动展开。The folding wheelchair reaches the first intermediate state C17 from the unfolded state C11 of the front and rear wheels via the second intermediate state C15 in which the rolling wheels contact the supporting surface, and from the second intermediate state C15 to the first intermediate state C17. During an intermediate state C17, the rolling wheel rolls on the supporting surface, driving the pedal arm to rotate and unfold relative to the front wheel frame.
  26. 如权利要求25所述的折叠方法,其特征在于,The folding method according to claim 25, characterized in that,
    使得所述脚踏板相对于所述踏板臂可转动至第一踏板展开位和第二踏板展开位,其中,所述脚踏板和所述踏板臂之间的夹角在所述第一踏板展开位和所述第二踏板展开位分别为第一预定值V1和第二预定值V2,所述第二预定值V2大于所述第一预定值V1;so that the pedal can be rotated relative to the pedal arm to a first pedal deployment position and a second pedal deployment position, wherein the angle between the pedal and the pedal arm is within the range of the first pedal The expanded position and the second pedal expanded position are respectively a first predetermined value V1 and a second predetermined value V2, and the second predetermined value V2 is greater than the first predetermined value V1;
    所述折叠轮椅从所述第二中间状态C15经由第三中间状态C16到达所述第一中间状态C17,在从第二中间状态到第三中间状态C16的过程中,使得所述脚踏板相对于所述踏板臂保持在所述第一踏板展开位,在从所述第三中间状态C16到所述第一中间状态C17的过程中,使得所述脚踏板相对于所述踏板臂从所述第一踏板展开位转动展开至所述第二踏板展开位,其中,所述第二预定值V2为175~185°。The folding wheelchair reaches the first intermediate state C17 from the second intermediate state C15 via the third intermediate state C16, and in the process from the second intermediate state to the third intermediate state C16, the footrests are opposite to each other. When the pedal arm is kept at the first pedal extended position, during the process from the third intermediate state C16 to the first intermediate state C17, the pedal relative to the pedal arm moves from the The first pedal deployment position is rotated to the second pedal deployment position, wherein the second predetermined value V2 is 175-185°.
  27. 如权利要求26所述的折叠方法,其特征在于,The folding method according to claim 26, characterized in that,
    在从所述第二中间状态到所述第三中间状态C16的过程中,通过限位装置使得所述脚踏板相对于所述踏板臂保持在所述第一踏板展开位,并且使得所述踏板臂相对于所述前轮架转动至脚踏收拢位置,并且使得在所述脚踏收拢位置,所述前轮架解除所述限位装置的限位作用,借此,所述脚踏板在重力作用下相对于所述踏板臂从所述第一踏板展开位转动至所述第二踏板展开位,从而从所述第三中间状态C16到达所述第一中间状态C17。In the process from the second intermediate state to the third intermediate state C16, the pedal is kept at the first pedal extended position relative to the pedal arm by a limiting device, and the The pedal arm rotates relative to the front wheel frame to the stowed position of the pedals, so that at the stowed position of the pedals, the front wheel frame releases the limiting effect of the limiting device, whereby the pedals The first intermediate state C17 is reached from the third intermediate state C16 by rotating relative to the pedal arm from the first pedal deployment position to the second pedal deployment position under the force of gravity.
  28. 如权利要求25所述的折叠方法,其特征在于,The folding method according to claim 25, characterized in that,
    在所述第二折叠状态C23,使得所述踏板臂相对于所述前轮架保持在脚踏收拢位置;和/或In said second folded state C23, said pedal arm remains in a stowed pedal position relative to said front wheel frame; and/or
    在所述第二折叠状态C23,使得所述脚踏板相对于所述踏板臂保持在踏板收 合位置。In the second folded state C23, the pedal is maintained in a pedal stowed position relative to the pedal arm.
  29. 如权利要求20所述的折叠方法,其特征在于,The folding method according to claim 20, characterized in that,
    所述第二方是所述后轮组件,所述后轮组件包括支撑后滚轮的后轮架,所述后轮组件通过所述后轮架的上端而可转动地连接于所述坐垫组件;The second party is the rear wheel assembly, the rear wheel assembly includes a rear wheel frame supporting the rear rollers, and the rear wheel assembly is rotatably connected to the cushion assembly through the upper end of the rear wheel frame;
    所述折叠轮椅还包括:The folding wheelchair also includes:
    背靠组件,可折叠地安装于所述坐垫组件;a backrest component, foldably installed on the cushion component;
    背靠锁定组件,用于相对于所述坐垫组件将所述背靠组件锁定在背靠展开位;和a backrest locking assembly for locking the backrest assembly in a backrest deployed position relative to the seat cushion assembly; and
    解锁组件,用于使得所述背靠组件从所述背靠展开位解锁;an unlocking component, configured to unlock the backrest component from the unfolded position of the backrest;
    在从所述第一中间状态C17到第一折叠状态C20的过程中,使得所述后轮架相对于所述坐垫组件折叠的过程中触发所述解锁组件将所述背靠组件从所述背靠展开位解锁,进而使得所述背靠组件在重力作用下相对于所述坐垫组件折叠。In the process from the first intermediate state C17 to the first folded state C20, the unlocking assembly is triggered to release the backrest assembly from the backrest assembly during the process of folding the rear wheel frame relative to the seat cushion assembly. It is unlocked by the unfolded position, so that the backrest assembly is folded relative to the seat cushion assembly under the action of gravity.
  30. 如权利要求29所述的折叠方法,其特征在于,The folding method according to claim 29, characterized in that,
    所述背靠组件在侧边具有竖向延伸的安装段;The backrest assembly has a vertically extending installation section on the side;
    所述折叠轮椅还包括扶手;The folding wheelchair also includes armrests;
    在所述背靠组件在重力作用下相对于所述坐垫组件折叠之前,使得所述扶手相对于所述安装段折叠,在扶手折叠状态,所述扶手和所述安装段之间的第四夹角为-10-20°。Before the backrest assembly is folded relative to the seat cushion assembly under the action of gravity, the armrest is folded relative to the installation section, and in the folded state of the armrest, the fourth clip between the armrest and the installation section The angle is -10-20°.
  31. 如权利要求30所述的折叠方法,其特征在于,The folding method according to claim 30, characterized in that,
    所述折叠轮椅还包括操控组件,用于操控所述折叠轮椅的前进方向;The folding wheelchair also includes a control component for controlling the forward direction of the folding wheelchair;
    所述操控组件包括:The control components include:
    操控座,设置有用于手动操控的操控杆;和a control seat provided with a joystick for manual control; and
    操控支架,设置在所述扶手的前端,并且所述操控座可翻折地支撑于所述操控支架;A control bracket is arranged at the front end of the armrest, and the control seat is foldably supported on the control bracket;
    在所述扶手相对于所述安装段折叠之前,使得所述操控支架从操控翻开状态切换至操控收合状态,在所述操控翻开状态,所述操控座翻开至所述操控支架的 前侧,所述操控杆露出在所述操控座的上侧,在所述操控收合状态,所述操控座收合至所述操控支架的上方,所述操控杆位于所述操控座的下侧。Before the armrest is folded relative to the installation section, the control bracket is switched from the control open state to the control fold state, and in the control open state, the control seat is opened to the control bracket On the front side, the control lever is exposed on the upper side of the control seat. In the control retracted state, the control seat is folded above the control bracket, and the control lever is located under the control seat. side.
  32. 如权利要求29所述的折叠方法,其特征在于,The folding method according to claim 29, characterized in that,
    所述背靠组件包括背靠架和提供背靠面的靠垫,所述背靠组件通过所述背靠架可折叠地安装于所述坐垫组件;The backrest assembly includes a backrest frame and a cushion providing a backrest surface, and the backrest assembly is foldably installed on the cushion assembly through the backrest frame;
    在所述背靠组件相对于所述坐垫组件折叠之前,相对于所述背靠架将所述靠垫从靠垫推出位置推到靠垫收叠位置,其中,所述靠垫在所述靠垫推出位置相比于在所述靠垫收叠位置更靠近前侧。Before the backrest assembly is folded relative to the seat cushion assembly, pushing the cushion relative to the backrest frame from a cushion push-out position to a cushion stowed position, wherein the cushion is in the cushion push-out position compared to The folded position of the back cushion is closer to the front side.
PCT/CN2022/089459 2021-06-04 2022-04-27 Foldable wheelchair and folding method therefor WO2022252886A1 (en)

Applications Claiming Priority (2)

Application Number Priority Date Filing Date Title
CN202110625703.3A CN115429555A (en) 2021-06-04 2021-06-04 Folding wheelchair and folding method thereof
CN202110625703.3 2021-06-04

Publications (1)

Publication Number Publication Date
WO2022252886A1 true WO2022252886A1 (en) 2022-12-08

Family

ID=84240645

Family Applications (1)

Application Number Title Priority Date Filing Date
PCT/CN2022/089459 WO2022252886A1 (en) 2021-06-04 2022-04-27 Foldable wheelchair and folding method therefor

Country Status (2)

Country Link
CN (1) CN115429555A (en)
WO (1) WO2022252886A1 (en)

Citations (6)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
JP2011010850A (en) * 2009-07-01 2011-01-20 Takao Suda Wheelchair
CN207950035U (en) * 2017-09-28 2018-10-12 河南禾森医疗设备有限公司 Folding electric wheelchair
CN211512368U (en) * 2020-01-10 2020-09-18 福佑康智能医疗科技(昆山)有限公司 Automatic folding electric wheelchair with shock absorption function
CN215652136U (en) * 2021-06-04 2022-01-28 上海酷哲动力系统有限公司 Hand subassembly, lean on and hold up subassembly and wheelchair
CN215652130U (en) * 2021-06-04 2022-01-28 上海酷哲动力系统有限公司 State adjusting device and wheelchair
CN215652135U (en) * 2021-06-04 2022-01-28 上海酷哲动力系统有限公司 Wheelchair, front wheel assembly and pedal assembly thereof

Patent Citations (6)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
JP2011010850A (en) * 2009-07-01 2011-01-20 Takao Suda Wheelchair
CN207950035U (en) * 2017-09-28 2018-10-12 河南禾森医疗设备有限公司 Folding electric wheelchair
CN211512368U (en) * 2020-01-10 2020-09-18 福佑康智能医疗科技(昆山)有限公司 Automatic folding electric wheelchair with shock absorption function
CN215652136U (en) * 2021-06-04 2022-01-28 上海酷哲动力系统有限公司 Hand subassembly, lean on and hold up subassembly and wheelchair
CN215652130U (en) * 2021-06-04 2022-01-28 上海酷哲动力系统有限公司 State adjusting device and wheelchair
CN215652135U (en) * 2021-06-04 2022-01-28 上海酷哲动力系统有限公司 Wheelchair, front wheel assembly and pedal assembly thereof

Also Published As

Publication number Publication date
CN115429555A (en) 2022-12-06

Similar Documents

Publication Publication Date Title
US6464242B2 (en) Folding stroller
US10136729B2 (en) Folding chair
CN103201158B (en) For supporting the equipment of children
US20070228780A1 (en) Collapsible articles of furniture
US10647377B2 (en) Foldable vehicle
CN211731697U (en) Structure of scooter
WO2023088363A1 (en) Robot
WO2022252886A1 (en) Foldable wheelchair and folding method therefor
WO2005043235A1 (en) Portable screen device
JPH09240480A (en) Folding-down seating device
KR101240923B1 (en) Stair-Transport Chair for Emergency Rescue and Evacuation
JPH09263247A (en) Folding type seating device
JP2012130569A (en) Walking aid vehicle
KR101191051B1 (en) Stair-transport chair for emergency rescue and evacuation
JP2008067971A (en) Handcart
CN113925715A (en) Multifunctional shifting machine
TW200808404A (en) Treadmill capable of being folded in a flat configuration
CN210447407U (en) Foldable electric wheelchair
CN113426065A (en) Folding running machine
CN209519001U (en) Wheelchair and wheelchair system with scalable wheel
KR101120462B1 (en) Stair-transport chair for emergency rescue and evacuation
KR200335307Y1 (en) Helping instrument for Walking having multi function
JP3171636U (en) Step type constant distance walking aid
CN211154136U (en) Multifunctional walking stick
CN109533111A (en) A kind of scooter and its seat folding mechanism

Legal Events

Date Code Title Description
121 Ep: the epo has been informed by wipo that ep was designated in this application

Ref document number: 22814933

Country of ref document: EP

Kind code of ref document: A1

NENP Non-entry into the national phase

Ref country code: DE

122 Ep: pct application non-entry in european phase

Ref document number: 22814933

Country of ref document: EP

Kind code of ref document: A1